《Harry Potter: Ero World》 Chapter 1 – A new Beginning! Chapter 1 ¨C A new Beginning! [Ping!] [You have entered the Selection Room!] [You have experienced selective amnesia. All memories of friends and family have been removed. Memories of previous life hidden, necessary memories kept back.] [Motor skills have been retained.] [Please create your character profile!] "Wha..." I exclaimed in surprise as I realized I was floating. I looked around but the screen? Panel? Kept hovering around at the center of my vision. It took a moment for me to comprehend what was happening. The momentarily dread was further followed by confusion, I couldn''t understand what I was seeing. A game? What game? I didn''t... wait what was my name? I was confused not knowing who I was, more the literal aspects of things, the only thing left in my head were the faded personal memories. No matter how much I tried, I couldn''t get access to most of my memories. Only after reading the screen, did I realize whatever this was, the afterlife or whatever had wiped out, or at least hidden, most of my memories. ''Naruto, Dragon Ball Z, Harry Potter, One Piece...'' After searching and failing to find any hint of recognition of anything real, the only thing that was left in my mind was all the information about the mangas and books I had read, the movies I had seen, and the shows I had watched. I looked at the blue translucent screen in front of me. [Please select name:] I looked at the text box before me and squinted my eyes, did I have eyes, was I in an astral form? I blinked and looked at everything around me, it was pitch black, and even though I could move my hands around, when I tried to touch my face my hand passed through it. It was a bizarre situation that took me several moments to get used to. I looked at all the boxes before me, ''My memories are...gone and now I''m some kind of ghost or is it just my soul?'' I blinked, that was...how does this even work I could feel myself blink but not feel or touch my face. I tried to remember my name, my age, anything but nothing sprang up. I always came up blank, with no memories, no flashes of recognition of any name. I...I didn''t know who I was. The stories and manga were the only thing I knew now. A name? I guess the only option left for me is to steal one right? "My name is...Perseus," I replied. I paused midway to marvel at the fact that somehow I could speak but not feel my face, at the same time hoping by following through with the box questions, I could eventually find some way to resolve this memory issue. ''How does this even work, my body isn''t able to physically interact with the world so I shouldn''t be able to touch anything, or make sounds...'' I thought. my attention was once again caught by the screen as it flickered once again with familiar choices appearing on it. ... [Name: Perseus] [Please select the gaming world:] [Naruto] [Naruto{Ero Edition!}] [Harry Potter] [Harry Potter{Ero Edition!}] ... There were just 4 highlighted options and everything else was crossed out. I blinked, I recalled, that it was far easier to recall the entire storyline of Naruto and Harry Potter than trying to search through my memories. It seems the selective amnesia was for this reason. ''I wasn''t expecting this though, do I even want to know what the Ero Edition means...'' I thought as I looked through the four choices available to me. ''No way in hell I''m going to the Elemental Nations. I would take fighting against the Dark Lord over the likes of Madara and Obito. But then again do I even have to go to the normal version of the world...'' I thought but once again I reviewed the choices. I looked at the two choices again and to be honest, no matter how much I would like to be a part of the canon timeline and mess around with Dumbledore''s plans, the Ero edition sounded too good to be true, and maybe it would be safer too. I clicked on the [Harry Potter{Ero Edition!}] option and the screen changed again. ... [First Run detected...Default settings are being implemented for this game run.] [Ancient and Noble House of Weasley] [Most Ancient and Noble House of Yaxley] ... I stared at the list, while the last one had already challenged my theoretical knowledge about the magical world, this one threw so many curve balls that it flew over my head. The fact that there were distinctly ancient names such as Yijun and Rokuro?, and the famous French family of Delacour was the only clue that gave away why the list was so big. While the previous list had just 28 names, this one had upwards of 128 names. ''So I can select my second parent from anywhere around the world?'' I thought as I looked at the list. What would happen if I choose the Delacour, will the entire plotline change to accommodate my choices? While the whole thing was pretty confusing I was tempted to select the Ancient and Noble house of Delacour. But after thinking about a bit I decided to select one of the known names which should also spice things up. The Gaunt Family was descended from Slytherin himself, I really wanted to see how much chaos my choosing this option would bring. I hesitated for just a moment before I clicked on [Most Ancient House of Gaunt]. As soon as I clicked the screen shifted and another few lines appeared in front of me before an RPG-like panel appeared before me. ... [Choices Locked... Creating Character] [Name: Rigel Black] [Age: 18] [Gender: Male] [Family: Black {Father(Deceased), Mother (Deceased)}] [Level- 1 (0/50)] [Mana- 100/100] [Mana Control- 20%] [Allegiance- Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black, Most Ancient House of Gaunt] [PHY- 7/20{Race Limit}] [REF- 14/20{Race Limit}] [VIS 12/20{Race Limit}] [AGI- 11/20{Race Limit}] [Mana Points- 1] [Points- 1] [Money- ¡ê 12] [An Orphan living in St. Mary''s Orphanage in London, born under mysterious circumstances and hidden from the world under magical wards. Your Future is unknown and filled to the brim with possibilities.] ... I blinked. ... I took a deep breath unconsciously as the odd thought popped into my mind along with a flood of memories. My vision swam as the reality suddenly shifted, from pitch-black darkness to now somehow I was sitting on a hard chair in a small room. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as a summary of 18 years'' worth of life hammered into my mind. ... ''Fuck...'' AN - Once again, Warning! The story contains and centers around Smut, there is plenty of plot to go around but if you want to avoid the smut it might become a little difficult!! Chapter 2 – A visit from a professor! Chapter 2 ¨C A visit from a professor! {St. Mary''s Orphanage, London} {23rd June 1991} ... ''Fuck...'' Rigel cursed as he leaned back on the bed, the hard bed making the short moment difficult but he survived as the throbbing stopped and the strange sense of calm returned. If there was one thing he was certain about, then that was that ''Rigel'' was boring. He wasn''t sure why his name wasn''t Perseus like he had selected but if he had to guess it would most likely be because of his Surname. Rigel wasn''t aware of every single memory but he knew and remembered enough to pass by. Aside from studying to make something of himself, ''Rigel'' liked wildlife and music. Suddenly he was aware of several facts, firstly, today was his last day at the orphanage. Since his birthday is today, and he would turn 18. The orphanage wasn''t allowed to legally house him anymore. The Matron had told him that he could keep his stuff here, but she looked reluctant to part with a lot of things that he had gotten used to calling his. The financial situation of an orphanage was dire as expected. ''Fucking hell, I need to get to Diagon Alley...'' Rigel thought as he stood up, he looked down and surveyed his body. He wasn''t overly buff but there was a hint of muscle in his body, which was surprising considering the orphanage diet. His hands went through his hair as he pinched the end of his hair. His hair was silky and curly at the same time, ignoring the weird combination he tried to find a mirror but then realized there shouldn''t be one in an orphan''s room. His hand went to his pocket absentmindedly searching for a phone that wasn''t there before he focused on the next task. ''Status...'' Rigel thought and the RPG-like panel returned. ... [Name: Rigel Black] [Age: 18] [Gender: Male] [Family: Black {Father(Deceased), Mother (Deceased)}] [Level- 1 (0/50)] [Mana- 100/100] [Mana Control- 20%] [Allegiance- Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black, Most Ancient House of Gaunt] [PHY- 7/20{Race Limit}] [REF- 14/20{Race Limit}] [Ethan Lv - 1][Norman Lv - 1] [There are several things different in this world from canon, One of the most important changes is that students start Hogwarts at the age of 18. This strict age limit was followed by wizards all around the world. Secondly, the Wizarding world is a lot more expansive, with China and India being major powerhouses by virtue of their population on the global stage.] [The rest of the events of the world ''miraculously'' remained the same. You are starting in the first year at Hogwarts this year.] [As compensation for losing access to get a chance to learn magic before you move on to Hogwarts, the Domination Sub-system is unlocked right from the start] ... ''...Domination Sub-System?'' I thought as I read the screen. The information was good but the screen in front of me flickered and was quickly replaced by another screen. This one though was a pink translucent panel, the words written on it though were anything but cute. ... {Domination System} {LP: 0} {[Note: Once you get Lewd Points you can use them to start influencing any female you want in any direction that you want. Do lewd acts to increase your Lewd Points!]} {Dominated List:} {- None} {[Note: Those who are in the Dominated List would be reluctant to go against your command.]} {[Note 2: This is not complete mind control and you can''t force them to do things outside their moral compass, though the moral compass could be slowly whittled down by participating in lewder acts and making the girls do degrading things.]} {Bonus Skill:} {- Requirement Appraisal [See the requirements and how many Lewd points and other conditions you need to achieve in order to dominate a girl!.]} Perks: Villian Get EXP while performing Lewd acts. [Note: Copy One Skill or Perk or Affinity once per dominated girl.] ... Rigel read through the dozen boxes that appeared in front of him, he was expecting something along the likes of sex from the Ero editon, but this Domination System took a more hardcore route than he was expecting. While he was taking in all the information the Matron noticed his presence and her voice broke him out of his thoughts. "Rigel, you are here. What are you doing here, come on it!" ... Chapter 3 – Gringotts! Part-1 Chapter 3 ¨C Gringotts! Part-1 {St. Mary''s Orphanage, London} {23rd June 1991} "Rigel, you are here. What are you doing there, come on in!" The old matron spoke, her voice was surprisingly soft as she gave Rigel a small smile. Minerva was stunned as she turned around to look at Rigel, the name and the face were like a blast from the past. A small pang went through her chest as she looked at the familiar visage. The night she got the news about Sirius''s betrayal still haunts her, and looking at the same jawline, the eyes, and the hair was a bit disorienting. for new novels Suppressing her emotions she looked as Rigel walked into the room and closed the door behind him. Rigel sneaked a couple of glances at Minerva to see her gaze already locked on him, and now that the sexual thoughts were at the back of his mind, Rigel was aware of another change. Minerva was practically glowing to his senses, not visually, but her presence was accompanied by a strong light that he couldn''t really describe. He had felt it before when he woke up, the strong current of energy flowing in his body. But it was nothing compared to the bright star that was Prof. McGonagall. "Good Morning...?" Rigel asked searchingly. ''He''s quick on the uptake...'' Minerva thought as she stood up and took a couple of steps toward Rigel. "You can call me Prof. McGonagall, I''m a teacher at a college called Hogwarts. We are a very exclusive institute that caters to some gifted individuals in our society." Minerva spoke, and she proceeded to give him all the information fluently. "I see..." Rigel muttered, he glanced at the Matron but she seemed totally out of it staring into vacant space. "You don''t have to worry, I have already taken your Matron''s permission. We would be going on a field trip where I could tell you more about Hogwarts." Minerva smiled... or at least she tried to, it came out a bit forced. Rigel was honestly a little creeped out when he saw the Matron''s expression, but he knew that McGonagall was from the good side so he nodded as a satisfied expression lingered on Minerva''s face. "Good, we should hurry. I''m assuming it won''t be a problem?" Minerva questioned as she turned to the matron, her wand discreetly flicked into her right hand as she waved it in a circle slowly. "O-of Course, It''s not a problem," the matron hastily replied, she turned to look at Rigel and her vacant stare softened a little. "Cough Cough~" He coughed a couple more times before his stomach calmed down, thankfully, he hadn''t vomited so he could maintain whatever dignity he was left with. "Where are we?" His voice came out a little weak as he turned to look at Prof. McGonagall with watery eyes. "We are before the entrance to Diagon Alley, the entrance to the magical shopping district of Britain," Minerva spoke as she patiently waited for Rigel to gather himself. Normally when she introduces someone to the magical world, they were most likely muggleborns. Since most Half-bloods had one magical parent who most likely still keeps in touch with the wizarding world, no half-bloods ever needed to go through an orientation. Since most muggle-born have parents accompanying them, she doesn''t use side-along apparitions to introduce them to magic. Trying to explain to Rigel what magic was in the middle of the street wasn''t a good idea, so she thought about the second-best way. Looking into his eyes, he was calmly processing the information she had told him... or maybe he was too dumb to catch it? ''Who the fuck does that, I knew what apportion was and I was ready for it. But what about some other poor Muggle-born? This is a weird way to introduce someone to the magical world.'' Rigel thought. He couldn''t tell what was wrong but he could sense a little bit of hostility from Prof. McGonagall. Her green name was alternating between green and orange which was an obvious sign of her internal struggle. Now a bit on guard at an alien Prof. McGonagall he turned around to look at the place they had apparated to. They were in a small alley with brick walls on both sides, there was a door behind Prof. McGonagall and a solid wall on the other side. "Did you say Magic?" Rigel asked. He still needed to pay the part of a clueless muggle-born for now. "Of course, Hogwarts is one of the oldest schools in Britain that focuses on teaching young wizards and witches the magical arts. I personally teach the art of transfiguration, which is the magical branch of transforming the very nature of everything. Like this-" Minerva spoke before she flicked her wand at the dirt. The dirt gathered together and in half a second transformed into several butterflies that floated around the two of them. For a moment Rigel let go of his reservations as he looked around, light danced across his new sense as he could sense the magic flowing through Minerva''s wand before it danced along the butterflies now floating around him. He gave into his senses and closed his eyes, he could feel the colors wobble all around him, the walls were stained with a dull blue color while the butterflies were dancing shades of green. ''What''s going on...'' ... AN - For those of you guys who came for the smut, can you please wait for a little while longer before you remove this story from the collection, I promise it''s coming! Chapter 4 – Gringotts! Part-2 Chapter 4 ¨C Gringotts! Part-2 {The Leaky Cauldron, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} Rigel stared at the Hogwarts letter. The parchment of the envelope was yellow and old-looking but the paper had a more authentic feel. At first, he thought that Prof. McGonagall was going to take him into the wizarding world but she instead dragged him through the door into the Leaky Cauldron. Just as described the entire establishment was backward-looking. With lanterns floating along the wooden pillars, there was much more to the building than Rigel expected. It was his new sense, which he began calling ''mana sense'' in his mind that gave a clearer picture. All the walls were covered with magic, it was blinding Rigel so he was a little dazed as he stared at his letter at the moment. Minerva frowned as she stared at Rigel, he looked a little dazed but she attributed his silence to the fact that he was seeing written proof of his surname for the first time. She forgot her initial negative perception of Rigel as a wave of sympathy for him appeared in her heart. ''He''s not Sirius''s son, he''s just like any other muggle born that had lived the past 18 years in a muggle orphanage.'' Minerva thought, looking at Rigel''s dazed look again, she tried to dissuade any worries that he might have. "This letter is written by a quill that is charmed to write admissions letters according to Hogwarts Registery. Hogwarts Registry works as a large scouting net that covers the whole of Britain. Any witch and wizard that had considerable magic at birth would be registered into the Registry. Your name is Rigel Black, at least that was the name given to you at birth, there was no mention of your birth by the House Black which is why your arrival is a surprise to the community. If you look at the papers do not be concerned if you see any negative articles about yourself...." Minerva warned as she then mumbled something along the lines of ''Rita Skeeter''. Rigel was a bit startled at her sudden tirade as his attention shifted from the Leaky Cauldron to her. He focused on muting his new sense and after a moment the interference he could sense from all around him slowly muted. As a reward for manipulating his new sense, a notification appeared in front of him. ... [Skill ''Archaic Mana Sense'' leveled up to level 2] ... ''Huh, I guess that makes sense, I figured I was missing some skills.'' Rigel thought he was a bit paranoid about the most busted spell and its two abusers in Hogwarts. ''Skills?'' Rigel thought and a new panel appeared in front of him. Not wanting Prof. McGonagall to suspect him, he also started to open the letter as he read through the new panel. [Skills:][Gamer''s Body lv Max{-}: Perceive the changes in your body in the form of a quantified list. Your body can grow stronger by adding points to various stats but isn''t immune to damage and the regenerative properties depend on Physical stats.][Gamer''s Mind lv Max{-}: Your Mind is immune to all status effects. In any situation, you feel naturally calm and you are able to think through even the most complex situations calmly. Spells that induce psychological effects are nullified. Mind Arts Affinity +10%] [Accidental Magic Lv 3{12/30}: When you are emotional, your magic reacts and affects your surroundings. This is undirected magic and is unpredictable in what happens. Chance of desired effect happening: 3% +?%. Mana cost: 10] [{Blocked}ParsleTongue Lv Max {-}: The noble tongue of Serpants. Gives sentience and higher-level intelligence to even lower-level snakes so that they follow your commands. The Serpents that have a higher sentience might follow or reject your commands based on your bloodline purity. Effect Boost when casting spells using ParsleTongue: +50%] [{Blocked}Metamorphmagus Lv Max {-}: The ability to change your body at will. Cost: 1 Mana/min] [Archaic Mana Sense Lv 2 {1/20}: Your high affinity with Mana makes it easier to perceive Mana all around you.UppTodated from 1 wand 1 cauldron (pewter, standard size 2) 1 set of glass or crystal phials 1 telescope 1 set of brass scales Students may also bring, if they desire, an owl, a cat, OR a toad. PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST YEARS ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICK Yours sincerely, Lucinda Thomsonicle-Pocus Chief Attendant of Witchcraft Provisions'''''' On the back side of the acceptance letter was a rather expansive list of books and supplies he needed, he read through the list for a moment and then he turned to Prof. McGonagall. "I''m assuming since there is a House Black then I would have some family members?" Rigel asked, he frowned as he thought about his predicament. Since he should be the heir to two of the Pureblood houses, no way would someone like Malfoy or other pureblood members of the Pureblood society allow him to safely integrate into the magical world. ''This is going to be trouble isn''t it.'' Rigel thought. "You do have some family remaining, though they are of questionable origin," Minerva muttered as she frowned. Ever since it was leaked by Lucinda that a new heir to the House of Black is alive, the battle for his magical guardianship has started. Headmaster Dumbledore had put a stop to it for now since Rigel was a Hogwarts student, but she knew the battle would soon start as soon as Rigel came into contact with the magical world. With bias clear in her tone, she explained, "You have only 2 direct family members alive. You have Sirius who is in Azkaban for life..." The venom was practically dripping from Prof. McGonagall''s mouth at Sirius''s name. "...and Arcturus Black, but he has retired from the politics scene, and his whereabouts are unknown." "You have several cousins, one of whom is currently attending Hogwarts, and one who would go to Hogwarts in the same year as you. But the Malfoy''s have a unique view of the Muggles and Muggleborns..." Minerva spoke. Rigel nodded at her, his thoughts went back to Arcturus Black, he was a frequently used character in the fanfictions but he hadn''t appeared in the canon timeline. His thoughts though shifted toward his own power once again. ''The skills that I have like Metamorphmagus and Mana sense are part of the main gamer system and the Domination system was a part of a sub-system right?'' Rigel thought as he pulled up the screen for the Domination sub-system again. His eyes drifted to the skill Requirement Appraisal that came with the Domination subsystem. ''It is not packaged together with the system so that means it works in an entirely different dimension.'' Rigel thought, he looked at Minerva''s E-cup bust and used the skill on her while making sure to look at her reactions for any indication that she was aware of what he was doing. "...are completely against Muggleborn integration into our world. The Malfoy''s lead the conservative faction and since a lot of them are a part of Hogwarts governors board, they have direct access to the amount of debt that most Muggleborn accumulate going through their Hogwarts tuition." ''Wait... wasn''t the Hogwarts education free?'' Rigel thought, but that particular popup was put on the back burner as he stared at the new notification panel that was in front of him. ... ''Those are some steep requirements to Dominate her...'' Rigel thought as he looked down and frowned. ... AN - LEWD Requirement reveal and a hint of a Lewder Magical world in the next chapter. I don''t want to completely destroy the original world with sex, so most of the changes will be subtle and related to debts and slavery. Sorry if that turns you off! Chapter 5 – Gringotts! Part-3 Chapter 5 ¨C Gringotts! Part-3 {The Leaky Cauldron, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} --- [Name: Minerva McGonagall] [Measurements: 38"- 24" ¨C 36" (E - Cup)] [Description:] [A transfiguration professor at Hogwarts and one of the strongest Witches in Britain, Minerva McGonagall is one the most important members of Wizarding Britain.] [Dedicated to the art of mastering her chosen Magical Branch and fighting against the muggle-born slavery laws, and handling the responsibilities of Deputy Headmistress had left her with very little time for personal relationships.] [She is firmly seated in the Progressive families of the Wizengamot and has lifted the McGonagall house to the minor Noble status through her contribution to Transfiguration.] [Status:] [Lust: 0] [Morals: 10,000] [LP needed to dominate her: 5000] [Requirements!] [1. Join the Progressive or Neutral Families in the Winzengamot OR Get an O+* on your Transfiguration OWL.]{Locked: LP needed- 100} [2. Vote for a bill that takes back the rights of Hogwarts student loan from the governor''s hands and back under Hogwarts charter, OR Get an O+* on your Transfiguration NEWT.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Ask Minerva to a Dance in the Ministry Yule Ball.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Grab her ass and tease her during the dance.]{Locked: LP needed- 1000} ... The conversations were surprisingly vulgar and if he could hear them then so could Prof. McGonagall. She seemed completely unbothered by the rumors though as she walked over to Tom, the barkeeper. His eyes danced on her back as her dress hinted at her rather large ass. He stood up and walked through the door, the Ero in the name of the world was beginning to make more sense as he walked toward the door, and in a moment Prof. McGonagall joined him. She pressed her wand against the four bricks that hand an indentation in a pattern of Up-Down-Up-Left-Up-Right. His senses returned as the entire wall glowed with mana. The bricks shifted into each other and a small archway quickly appeared in front of them. His senses stopped blasting for a moment but he was quickly overwhelmed as he walked through the gate. ... "Wow!" Rigel exclaimed, and Minerva smiled slightly at the genuine look of amazement on Rigel''s face. His eyes roamed around, looking at the animated signs whose letters jiggled and danced, to the vibrancy of the colors that were all around, everything had just a tinge of extra color. Wizards loved their covers as everyone was wearing different covered robes, although the main reason Rigel was amazed was the clothing that the females wore. ''Now I kind of understand what Ero Edition meant.'' Rigel thought as he looked around. For lack of a better word, Minerva was dressed more modestly than most females walking around. Everyone had at least half of their breasts exposed to the world, and the robes that they were wearing covered them from behind but from the front, the evening dresses were cut away high up, leaving a large portion of upper thighs and giving him an eyeful of their side butt. "It''s beautiful isn''t it?" Minerva asked her thoughts not on the same frequency as Rigel''s. "Yeah..." Rigel breathed out, he had a boner but the good thing was that his jeans were a little tight so he wasn''t that worried right now. Though walking became a little uncomfortable when he saw a lot of butts dancing around. From what he could see, the witches and wizards embraced their sexuality, though the wizards were doing it in a more discreet manner. Thoughts of a misogynistic society popped into his mind but he put those aside when he saw that even though most witches were dressed proactively, they weren''t being harassed on the streets. They quickly arrived at the big marble building, Gringotts was as described. The building was tilted toward the right slightly and the columns even curved toward the top. The mantra was etched on the top of the bank gates in gold lettering. ''''''Enter, stranger, but take heed Of what awaits the sin of greed, For those who take, but do not earn, Must pay most dearly in their turn, So if you seek beneath our floors A treasure that was never yours, Thief, you have been warned, beware Of finding more than treasure there.'''''' ... --------------------------------- AN - First peek into the Wizarding World {Ero Edition!}. What do you think about the requirements? I kept them high since it was Minerva and she is level 60+. It would be considerably lower for girls Rigel''s age. P.S.- I tried to add Minerva''s photo into ScribbleHub but it isn''t allowing me to add it here due to NSFW restriction. The easiest option I could think of was at P.atreon. So Minerva and every character that I would introduce would have several SFW and NSFW photos available at P.atreon, they are not paywalled so you probably don''t have to create an account. - /Light_novel_addict Chapter 6 – Narcissa Malfoy! Part-1 Chapter 6 ¨C Narcissa Malfoy! Part-1 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} The white marble in the Gringotts was gleaming as Rigel walked, there were a few people waiting in lines for tellers to attend to their business. Rigel followed Minerva to a teller who was working on something. His quill moved furiously as he rushed through whatever he was doing. "Hrmm...Hrmm~" Minerva cleared her throat lightly getting the attention of the goblin. While most of the witches and wizards ignored the goblins as nothing but servants, Rigel was a bit more alarmed when he saw the teller''s level. ... [Strarch Blaght Lv 37] ... The name was an orange shade that''s why it caught Rigel''s attention, all the names that he had seen till now were green in color. While he wasn''t sure of what the colors meant, he could only attribute the color to be hostile. ''Most Wizard and Witches I have seen are between levels 29-35. To think that this teller is stronger than an average wizard is concerning.'' Rigel thought. He wasn''t perfectly sure how the levels worked but he would get an idea when he goes to Hogwarts. ''I could divide the max average level 35 by 7 and that means wizards and witches gain on average 5 levels per year.'' Rigel thought as he listened to Prof. McGonagall''s words. "...arrange a meeting with the advisor in charge of the black family accounts," Minerva spoke. "Grrr..." The goblin grunted as he looked at Minerva with narrowed eyes. He grunted something in a different language that Rigel wasn''t able to understand, he tried to listen and see if his gamer system did its thing but nothing happened. "Gwa Kuaw Khak Waka Khaka!" The goblin grunted in a strange language to someone behind him before he grunted and spoke to Minerva in English, "Reason for visit?" "I am a professor from Hogwarts taking Mr.Black here on his first trip to Diagon Alley. Before we move on to buying supplies, I''m more inclined to introduce Mr. Black to the Wizarding Bank." Minerva spoke, her words had a bite as she briefly explained the situation. "Grrr..." The Goblin grunted but before he could speak, an enchanting voice interrupted their conversation. Rigel felt a strong presence walk right behind him, he had muted his senses so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. ''Either he is a moron who would be easy to manipulate, or this won''t be as easy as we thought.'' Narcissa thought. From the way her Legilemecy probe died before she could gain anything and the small headache she now had, she had a feeling that it would be the latter. "Shall we?" Rigel asked as he stared into Narcissa''s eyes, he wanted to see if legilimency worked on him or not but Narcissa hadn''t tried another probe after the first time. ''She likely failed and that''s why she hadn''t tried anything.'' Rigel thought. "Follow me," The goblin grunted as he stepped down from his pedestal in the time Minerva and Narcissa had a verbal spar. Rigel turned to give Minerva a small smile when he saw her face was set in a small frown. He manipulated his Archaic Mana sense and let it go once again. His senses licked the walls as the blinding light once again overwhelmed him for a moment. The walls of Gringotts were crawling with magic, almost a dozen times more than what he had sensed in The Leaky Cauldron. The closest thing he could compare this sensation to was seeing different colors. He could at the same time see the white marble of the pillars and walls, and at the same time, he could sense the glowing colors all around him. He was getting used to his senses but for now, he dimmed it slightly to a more manageable level. He needed to focus on Narcissa for now. ~Click~~Clack~~Click~ The walk was silent but he had to admit that Narcissa would be the perfect trophy wife. Her blond hair was pulled into a tight ponytail. Her black and red heels clicked as she walked, her wide hips swished back and forth with her dress inching forward with every movement giving Rigel a small glimpse of her black thong. ~Gulp~ Rigel gulped slightly as his jeans tightened once again. The small gulp and the slight shifting of his feet were noticed by Narcissa who smiled slightly. Her gambit had worked, she had loosened some enhancements on her dress trying to ensnare the young Rigel into her trap. His reaction gives her a way to move forward. ''No matter how solid his Occlumency shields are, Lust and Desire are something that couldn''t be contained by mind arts...'' Narcissa thought as her smile widened just a smidge. A plan formed in her mind as they arrived at a large wooden door. ... AN - Enter Narcissa Malfoy! P.S.- 2 Extra Chapters and Narcissa''s photo both animated and the realistic version available on Patreon. Also, each chapter on Patreon is accompanied by at least one extra photo, both SFW and NSFW.UppTodated from Chapter 7 – Narcissa Malfoy! Part-2 Chapter 7 ¨C Narcissa Malfoy! Part-2 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991}UppTodated from e: Narcissa Malfoy (ne?e Black)] [Measurements: 42"- 26" ¨C 38" (F - Cup)] [Description:] [An active socialite and an active member of the Wizengamot, she is one of the strongest and the most well connected Witch in Britain, Narcissa Malfoy is one the most important members of Wizarding Britain as she holds control of the Black estate acting as its regent.] [Once a member of the Slytherin House, and after the incarceration of Sirius Black and Bellatrix Lestrange, and the Death of Reguleus Black, she leveraged the fact that Draco Malfoy was the only heir to the Black family to force Arcturus Black to hand over the position of Regency to her.] [She is firmly seated in the Conservative families of the Wizengamot and has a high political power due to the 7 votes that she controls of the Black Family.] [Status:] [Lust: 100] [Morals: 0] [LP needed to dominate her: 9,900] [Requirements!] [1. Join the Conservative or Neutral Families in the Winzengamot OR Take advantage of her during a negotiation.] [2. Gain control of the Black Family seat in the Wizengamot, OR Ignore Narcissa''s sexual advances during a negotiation.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [Glothyook Blaght Lv 41] "What can I do for you?" Glothyook asked, his tone was rough portraying his displeasure at the time wasted. "I was told that the Black family would have a vault open for me," Rigel spoke, and he realized that Minerva hadn''t mentioned anything about what to ask because of Narcissa''s intervention. ''Was that also timed, if I can''t ask the right questions then the goblin could deny me any services.'' Rigel thought, he looked to the side and looked at Narcissa. She had hung her robes on the chair and now her thighs and lower ass were completely laid bare to him. The view was enticing but because of Gamer''s mind, he was able to ignore her charm. "Black Family does not have any vault open for you," Glothyook grumbled. "Is that all?" He asked with narrowed eyes, his eyes were flashing as his face hardened slightly. Rigel sighed as he looked at Narcissa who was looking at him from the corner of her eyes. Her heel was dangling by her toes and she had a small smile on her face. "Are we really going to play this game?" Rigel asked, he looked back at Glothyook and continued, "The house of Black is an old house. I''m most likely a descendant of a squib or the result of a one-night stand with a muggle. So a half-blood in the best case, and practically a muggle-born in the worst case. The Black Family''s slogan is ''Toujours Pur'', I don''t think that I would be eligible to be the heir to an old house. I just need enough money to cover my tuition, is that really enough risk that you want the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper to be ''The Ancient and Noble House of Malfoy accused of Bloodline theft''?" ... Rigel watched as Narcissa''s smile shifted and was replaced by a stoic look, gone was the seductress, and finally, her inner pureblood and Slytherin revealed itself. Seeing that she was evaluating his proposal and threat seriously Rigel continued. "I simply have to go to a Progressive family and the whole Wizengamot would break into cries of Bloodline theft. I don''t think it''s worth that risk right?" Rigel asked, his face was calm but he felt a sense of triumph when he saw that Narcissa didn''t respond. He wasn''t aware of how the laws and politics of this world worked, but the little titbit between Narcissa and Prof. McGonagall was enough for him to decide on his plan in the worst-case scenario. "You didn''t know about the Bloodline theft before today, did you?" Narcissa asked, a small smile appeared on her face as she leaned forward in interest, the idea that Rigel was a dumb naive muggle-born was thrown out of her mind when she saw that even in the face of her sexual appeal he was able to devise and counter her small plans. She was worried for a reason though as Rigel''s birth was a complete unknown. Her plan was to get a sample of Rigel''s hair or some blood and use it to trace his bloodline before proceeding. But it looks like that part of the plan had to be moved forward. "Of course not, if the threat of ''Bloodline theft'' could cause Prof. McGonagall, who from the looks of things has a high position in your society to take a step back, then it is enough to make you hesitate and change your plans." Rigel shrugged, he didn''t mind conversing with the sexy blond all the while he was daring her to try Legilemency on him. Rigel then turned back to Glothyook and continued, "So how would you like to proceed?" ... AN - I''m thinking of adding one or two images at the end of each chapter on P.atreon. They would be SFW or NSFW depending on the chapter''s content! 3 extra chapters and an introduction to Daphne Greengrass and her mom''s character still on Patreon. Chapter 8 – Narcissa Malfoy! Part-3 Chapter 8 ¨C Narcissa Malfoy! Part-3 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} ... The silence lasted for a moment before Glothyook opened the drawer and pulled out a bowl. The bowl looked like it was just made out of marble but to Rigel''s senses he could feel several glowing figures carefully etched onto it. While he watched as the goblin proceeded to pull out several more things, Narcissa watched his reactions. ''Either he''s a very good actor or this is really his first time doing this. But if it is the first time doing a bloodline trace, why isn''t he afraid of the outcome.'' Narcissa thought, to her Rigel''s actions and threat had been a surprise. At the same time, his actions didn''t make sense. On one hand, he was surprisingly intelligent, it could be inferred by the way he twisted the ''Bloodline theft'' logic against her. But then how did he even know to use it, was it a shot in the dark, but the confidence in his eyes seemed so real? ''He''s calm and collected even in the face of his own desires. He found a weakness and he pressed hard...'' Narcissa thought and a spark of interest did arouse inside her. In addition, the thought of using his heritage to dominate him excited her even more, she could see his confident look break as he writhed in pleasure beneath her. ... "I need seven drops of your blood," Glothyook grunted as he held a knife that was ''glowing'' in his hands. Rigel focused on the knife and a popup appeared in front of him startling him somewhat, after reading through it he presented his right hand to Glothyook. ... [Inferior Ritual Knife (Uncommon): A Ritual knife enhanced with self-healing properties. Any wound inflicted by this knife would heal itself after a while. + Minor Heal enhancement] ... *Slash* With no hesitation and with a hint of aggression Glothyook poked the knife against Rigel''s index finger and immediately blood began dropping from the wound. After seven drops Rigel pulled his hands back and watched as he saw his blood glide across the surface of the marble bowl. While before he could see several runes that were glowing, several of them started dimming and several others started shining brighter than ever. The number of runes changed 7 times and each time a different combination of magic flowed into the pool of blood that had now settled at the bottom of the ritual bowl. Rigel focused his attention on the ritual bowl and this time he was ready for the popup of info that appeared. ... [Bloodline Trace Ritual Bowl (Rare): A Ritual Bowl enchanted to trace the bloodlines of the 77 founding families that built the Braitain Magical government, Wizengamot. The 539 Runes etched onto the Ritual Bowl have been configured to recognize the magic present in the blood and can successfully trace the bloodline back 7 generations. Great-Grandmother I: Black Great-Grandmother II: Gaunt ...'''''' The list went on to trace his lineage back 7 generations as the discretion said. What was interesting though was that except for the names of his parents, the others were simply surnames. ''The bowl was just able to trace the family magic, and Regulus, I thought that it would be Sirius because of his... tendencies to do things.'' Rigel thought. While he wasn''t as surprised by the result, although he was interested as to how his existence came to be. Narcissa physically moved as if she was struck by the words on the parchment, she took a deep breath as she leaned back in her chair. The playful expression on her face vanished as she used Occlumency to quickly go through all her plans. None seemed to be viable anymore. ''Regulus... how could it be him, and who the fuck is Cynthia Marlowe Gaunt...'' Narcissa frowned and Rigel caught the genuine irritation on her face. He gave her a grin as the goblin grunted. "Lady Malfoy, I''m gonna have to ask you to leave since this conversation moving forward needed to be privileged," Glothyook spoke/grunted. His voice was still rough but Rigel could get the feeling that he was embarrassed. ''Fuck, of course, I even lost what little leverage I had over getting him dismissed as an heir candidate...'' Narcissa thought, she gracefully stood up and glanced at Rigel who was admiring her barely visible thong. This time the feeling of satisfaction didn''t come as his face and the smirk he was suppressing clearly told her that he was mocking her attempt. ''Fuckkkk!'' Narcissa screamed in her mind as she glided out of the room. As soon as the knowledge about Rigel''s attendance at Hogwarts was confirmed he became untouchable. She can''t deal with him because the first family to be accused of Bloodline theft would be her own. On the other hand, she needed to make sure to keep the conservative family in line so that nobody tires anything on the boy. ''At least with Regulus, the conservative families won''t be out for his blood. The chance of Black families remaining in our voting pool increases since his father was a legitimate death eater, rather than a falsely convicted one... Fuck.'' Narcissa cursed one final time as she left the room, instead of leaving the bank she moved toward the Malfoy accounts manager. She needed a new plan. ... On the other corner of the bank, Rigel still sat in his chair as he stared at the wizard robes that Narcissa had left behind. Her enticing fragrance still lingered in the room and after grabbing the robe, feeling its smooth silk dance on his fingers he turned to look at Glothyook and asked. "Well, now it seems like we have a lot to talk about don''t we?" ... AN - Don''t worry, although Narcissa wouldn''t be the first target, she will remain an important side character. P.S.- What do you think about photos of male or other characters, should I add them or keep them female only? I''m thinking female only? 5 chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 9 – Schemes and Heirship! Part-1 Chapter 9 ¨C Schemes and Heirship! Part-1 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} ... "Well, now it seems like we have a lot to talk about don''t we?" Rigel spoke as he looked at Glothyook, the goblin growled and Rigel looked at his level once again. "Alright, admit your gambit failed and we can move on. I''m not going to give you the same benefits that Malfoy promised because frankly, you don''t have the same leverage anymore, your only play left is to deny me access to some funds right now. You could place hurdles for me that I acknowledge, but why don''t we call it quits and focus on the benefits? I don''t know much about the Wizarding World but I do know that the Gaunts are an old family." Rigel offered, he wasn''t interested in what deal was in place between Glothyook and the Malfoy family right now. ''From the original novels, goblins were greedy as fuck, so I just need to be a better alternative.'' Rigel concluded. "The Gaunts were piss poor and near broke boy, so you don''t have any leverage..." Glothyook grunted again, he was a lot more attentive to the conversation now compared to before. "I mean sure, but I''m not talking about just gold am I? I don''t know how your seniority works but working as the accounts manager for not one but two ancient Houses sounds like an appealing deal to me." Rigel countered. The Goblin grunted as he looked down at the parchment again, he was contemplating something. "The heirship to the Most Ancient House of Gaunts is free, even though an heir did come around looking for any vaults that he could claim. But upon discovering that there were no Galleons left for him to spend, he denied claiming the heirship to the Most Ancient House of Gaunts." Glothyook replied, his tone lightened up slightly as he began rummaging through his desk drawers. ''Sounds like Voldemort, though why didn''t he go through the political route? It never really made sense, maybe it was the Horcruxes that destroyed his simple reasoning.'' Rigel thought. "I''m gonna contact someone who was in charge of the accounts of the Most Ancient House of Gaunts," Glothyook spoke. His tone shifted for the worse slightly after he looked through some of the papers. "The account belonged to someone who you couldn''t cut off from this process," Rigel guessed and received an annoyed glare from the goblin. ''Alright, so things might become more complicated for the moment.'' Rigel thought. "What about the Black heirship, who holds that at the moment?" Rigel asked. "According to our records, the heirship belongs to Sirius Black, who in his will has passed it along to Harry Potter. But as a member of the Male line of the House Black, your claim supersedes Harry Potter''s claim to the heirship." Glothyook responded. ''Her plan was simple, taking advantage of me not knowing much about this process, she wanted to make sure that I wasn''t simply eligible for the heirship claim requirements. If I had just chosen the [Half-Blood] option with the house of black and a muggle-born witch as a parent then my blood purity would hang around 50%.'' Narcissa''s plan was simple and effective, she just didn''t anticipate that either Sirius or Regulus would have had a child with another pureblood family. ''Her reasoning made sense, if my mother was part of another Pureblood family, my letter would not be addressed to a muggle orphanage.'' Rigel thought. "So can we talk about galleons, I have some shopping to do?" ... {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} Narcissa stormed into Umaenock''s office. Lucious and Draco looked toward her, but before they could speak Narcissa spoke to Umaenock. "Find out who Cynthia Marlowe Gaunt is?" Her voice was leveled and sharp. "What happened dear?" Lucious asked after his wife finally sat down on the empty seat. He wasn''t worried before but looking at Narcissa''s stoic face he realized that their plan had gone south. ''Wasn''t he in a muggle orphanage, and why is the Gaunt family involved in this, last I heard they were extinct.'' Lucious thought. "It was Regulus not Sirius," Narcissa snarled as he gritted her teeth, her main plan had failed and things would not be so easy anymore. If they had more time then she could think about dealing with the boy but he was going to Hogwarts in a month''s time. ''Additionally, since he''s Regulus''s son, he''s even protected by the rest of the conservative families. I have worked so hard to have the entire Black family fortune in my hands, he''s not going to take it away from me now!'' Narcissa thought, her mana went haywire as her eyes glowed slightly. ... AN - I''m making Narcissa a little more dominant, it works better for the story I promise! After Gringotts, the shopping trip would start, and Rigel would meet his first target! Any guesses? P.S.- 8 Extra chapters on Patreon! Read 2-3 chapters every day instead of just 1! Chapter 10 – Schemes and Heirship! Part-2 Chapter 10 ¨C Schemes and Heirship! Part-2 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} "So can we talk about galleons, I have some shopping to do?" Rigel asked, he wanted to get to the talks about the financial state of House Black. "Each member of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black is given access to a vault that siphons 1000 Galleons every year from the main Vault. These are the papers for the start of your vault, you just need to sign at the bottom." Glothyook pushed a parchment of paper in front of him. The paper was unlike the previous one, although it still ''glowed'' to his mana sense, the intensity was a lot less. He read through the paper for the next few minutes before he picked up the quill to sign his name. ... ''''''I, ______________________, hereby acknowledge that I''m a son/daughter of the house black to the best of my knowledge. The money that I will be given is being provided to me by the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black and will not be used against the interest of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black. The Vault no. ______, will remain active until I reach the age of maturity, or pass my NEWTS whichever comes first...'''''' ... The contents of the contract were quite simple and for a moment even Rigel was a little confused, this shouldn''t be provided by Gringotts as there could be multiple ways to bypass these restrictions. He looked up at Glothyook and asked, "This paper was not provided by the bank right?" "No this is a standard contract in place that you need to sign for the vault creation process to begin," Glothyook replied. Rigel nodded as he read through the contract once more for good measure, after a few moments he began signing the document and he noticed his hand itching slightly. "Blood quill?" Rigel asked Glothyook with a raised eyebrow. "All contracts facilitated by Gringotts are signed by the blood quill." Glothyook sneered, "...For someone who claims he doesn''t know a lot of things about our world, you recognize an awful lot of things."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Rigel froze for a moment before he slid the parchment back toward Glothyook. They stared into each other''s eyes for a moment before Glothyook relented pulled out another contract and gave it to Rigel. This one was a little more expansive but nothing compared to the pages and pages of legal jargon that... Rigel signed as he signed his name again, his hand once again itched but it wasn''t that painful so he ignored the sensation. "Now what?" Rigel asked. "Now Griphook will take you to your new vault while I go and meet Master Ragnuk." Glothyook explained, "...a meeting date with an official letter would come to you in the next few days to discuss your heirship for the Most Ancient House of Gaunt." Glothyook stood up and Rigel followed suit, a new goblin opened the door and entered as he motioned Rigel to follow him. ''So a roller coaster ride?'' ... ------------------------------- {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} A couple of dangerously safe roller coaster rides later Rigel walked back through the hallways of Gringotts. He was 100 Galleons heavier which according to Griphook should be more than enough for him to complete his shopping trips. Another feature that he had discovered was the presence of Inventory. It wasn''t as large as the original gamer system but a 100-slot grid was enough for him to store the essentials. He had placed his newly acquired key in there, and the bag of money he was carrying with him, was attached to his right belt. "Right outside those gates is the main hall..." Griphook grunted before he stopped and walked back. Rigel looked at the young goblin who was mumbling in his own language once again. ''I need to learn at least the basics of Goblywooblyduck or whatever their language is called...'' Rigel thought as he walked through the door. It was quite easy for him to locate Minerva, what he was surprised by were the two hot women she was conversing with. [Adorabella Greengrass Lv 45][Daphne Greengrass Lv 1] ... AN - Another chapter done, Shopping then some LP farming then to Hogwarts! Hermione''s finalized look is up on Patreon along with 11 extra chapters! Chapter 11 – Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Greengrass! Chapter 11 ¨C Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Greengrass! {Gringotts, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} The fact that someone recognized Minerva and took the time to stop and chat with her wasn''t that out of the world, the names though did drag his attention. Daphne Greengrass, the most loved female lead from the hundreds of fanfictions he could remember. ''And she delivers...'' Rigel thought as he walked toward the trio. She wasn''t tall, nor she was too feminine. Her face was just beautiful. That was the only way he could describe her. She had soft facial features, with smooth cream-like skin, her skin tone though was a touch darker than both Narcissa and Minerva. She was clearly wearing makeup with her eyelashes and lips, but it didn''t look overdone as she managed to preserve a pure youthful image. Her breasts were about a B-cup at most her gold choker hinted at the slightly naughty images as her body was covered by the Yellow sundress she was wearing. While Daphne was beautiful, Adorabella was stunning. If Rigel had to describe what a Bimbo would look like he would simply point at her from now on. Her chest bulged outwards and while it wasn''t as large as Minerva''s or Narcissa''s it was her blond hair and blue eyes that completed the famous look. Her hourglass figure was barely covered by some dress that he couldn''t name and her lacy black bra was visible quite clearly. The entire purpose of the dress was to marvel at her breasts and quite possibly her ass as it wasn''t something he could see from his angle. "Professor McGonagall?" Rigel called out as the aged professor turned to him, her eyes roaming around likely looking for Narcissa. "She left midway through the meeting," Rigel shrugged, he wasn''t going to reveal what happened so he leaned more into the confused teenager role. "I got the money, the goblin said 100 Galleons should be enough for the school supplies." Rigel continued. His admission got a raised look from Daphne as their eyes clashed, her dark brown eyes were in stark contrast to her mother''s blue, and for a moment Rigel wondered how she would look with a pair of sharp blue eyes. ''A pureblood princess as the books described her... or did they, my head is full of fanfictions descriptions of her...'' "Ah yes, that would be sufficient..." Minerva cleared her throat as she regained her bearings, "...this is Lady Greengrass, and her daughter Daphne Greengrass, heiress Greengrass will be joining you in Hogwarts starting this year."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com ''How am I supposed to greet them, I''m assuming just waving my hand lazily won''t do...'' Rigel thought but as he stepped forward, Adorabella took a step forward and extended her right hand toward him. Rigel looked at the angle of her hand and grabbed it lightly before he bent down and brushed his lips lightly against her knuckles. "Pleased to meet you, Lady Greengrass," Rigel spoke hoping this would be the right way to greet, when he saw the light smile on her face he guessed that he made the right move. ''Are they still stuck in these traditions?'' Rigel thought and he turned to Daphne. Unlike her mother, she nodded slightly and spoke, "Pleased to meet you heir Black." Her greeting was searching for an answer and a small smirk paved his way onto Rigel''s face. This meeting wasn''t a coincidence and he had a feeling that he would be seeing a lot more of Daphne in the near future. "The pleasure was all mine heir Greengrass," Rigel spoke, he admired her beautiful face one last time before he turned to Minerva and questioned, "Shall we go shopping?" "Yes," Prof. McGonagall responded before she turned to Daphne''s mom and spoke, "We''ll catch up later Adorabella, see you in school Miss. Greengrass." Minerva greeted before she nodded to Rigel. [Daphne Greengrass is a witch burdened with the fate of her family, though your arrival has given her a new hope and leash on life.] [Status:] [Lust: 100] [Morals: 0] [LP needed to dominate her: 4,900] [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your magical exploits or your political prowess.] {Completed} [2. Gain control of the Black Family heirship, OR Have a discussion about any obscure spell outside of Hogwarts curriculum and surpass her knowledge on that spell.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Gain access to the Black Family Library and mention it to her, OR Casually do a feat of wandless magic in front of her.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Blackmail her into giving you a blowjob every time she asks for a book from the Black Family Library, OR tease her with wandless magic- 1000} [5. Force Daphne to deepthroat you, OR use magic to stimulate her clitoris during a class]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. Facefuck Daphne until she passes out, OR Kiss her while fingering her]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. Make her pass out from pleasure overdose, OR have sex with her using the Core Expansion Ritual.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Creampie her.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} --- ''I have already completed one objective?'' Rigel stared at the panel but before he could think about clicking on the completed button, Minerva asked, "So do you want to buy your wand and in the meantime, I''ll go and collect your school supplies?" ... AN - I don''t know what to put here so this time we''ll go with Minerva''s revised look. Her previous anime pics are being scrapped! 13 additional chapters on Patreon, read 2-3 chaps per day!! Chapter 12 – Wand! Chapter 12 ¨C Wand! {Ollivanders, Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} Ollivanders was as he expected. It was dusty. Brown. And looked like it hadn''t seen the light of the day in a good few decades. The shop was filled with the smell of a forest which he should have expected but he was ready for the jumpscare. The old man who was standing behind the door creepily was picked up by his mana sense so he simply turned around and gave the man a deadpanned look. "Hoh... now that''s a trace that I never expected to see," Ollivander spoke, his vice a little ghastly but still surprisingly strong. He was far older than his voice suggested as he had completely white hair that was fringed to either side of his head. "I only know one of your parents young man, though from what I know of your family that was the last thing I expected. 12 inches, Elder tree wood, and with a Phoenix feather core, your father''s wand was surprising as well as his final choice. Your other parent on the other hand..." Ollivander muttered as he threw a bunch of information at Rigel. ''How the fuck does he know I''m Regulus''s son when even Hogwarts didn''t know that I existed?'' Rigel thought he looked at the old man who rambled as his eyes were already roaming through the millions of wands that were stored in the walls. [Garrick Ollivander Lv- 43] ''He''s not as strong as Narcissa or even... what the fuck was her name again, Adrobella or whatever.'' Rigel thought. "Your father favored an Elder wood so perhaps..." Ollivander spoke before he hurried to the back of his shop with a spring in his step which looked a little disorienting in an old man. The tape recorder jumped from his desk automatically as it flew around and started measuring different lengths along his body. Rigel ignored the tape measure and looked around, he half expected the whole shop to be like a Christmas tree house but the wands were surprisingly dull, they didn''t look like the runic objects he had seen as he began to wonder if wands were made of something different process. A sudden burst of magic from his senses alerted him to the difference as Ollivanders came toward him with a wand in his hand. The wand was totally different now with its runes glowing brightly as something in its centre gave it a slightly rosy tint. "Here, 11 inches made out of a 239-year-old Elder tree with a Phoenix feather as the core," Ollivander spoke as he presented the wand to Rigel. He grabbed the wand and noticed that the wand dipped for a moment before his mana rushed through it and it lit up again. The light was completely different now, while earlier the wand was glowing with the softest pink tinge now it was a dark blue. The light was so feeble that without even expecting it Rigel could tell this wasn''t the wand for him. He gave it back to Ollivander who was looking at him with a piercing gaze. ... ''This is Harry''s wand,'' Rigel thought, he was quite sure of it. Although he didn''t remember the exact dimensions and looks of Harry''s wand, he did remember the wood and the core. While they might not mean much and this could be a coincidence from the sharp gaze with which Ollivander was looking at him he was quite sure that this was the wand that shared a twin bond with Voldemort''s death stick. "No this doesn''t feel right either," Rigel spoke as he gave the wand back to Ollivander. The old man blinked at him a couple of times before he took the wand back and came back with the other wand. Rigel this time stared at the stats of the wand first before he extended his hand and grabbed hold of it. His mana flew as he felt a surge of warmth from both the wand and throughout his whole body. The wand glowed a light blue as it emitted a couple of sparks that danced across the air in front of him. ... [Yew Wand {Compatibility- 96%}] [Wand wood: Yew Wand core: Dragon heartstring Wand length: 10 inches Wand flexibility: Unyielding] [The wand made out of Yew is a formidable and potent mana-channeling artifact, Yew is especially known for its association with deep and ancient magic. Crafted from the wood of the Yew tree, this wand possesses a dark and rich color, almost ebony-like, with a smooth and polished finish. The Yew wood is dense and heavy, conveying a sense of strength and intensity.] [At its core, the wand houses a dragon heartstring, a material that contributes to the wand''s power and adaptability. Dragon heartstring wands are known for their ability to perform a wide range of magic and for their loyalty to their owners. The combination of Yew and dragon heartstring creates a wand that is particularly well-suited for wizards and witches who seek mastery over a variety of magical disciplines.] [+2% Affinity to all Magical branches] ... AN - A picture of Rigel''s wand! P.S.- 15 extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 13 – Shopping and Schemes! Chapter 13 ¨C Shopping and Schemes! {Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} "...I have bought you a good set of Potions ingredients, one standard cauldron, 2 sets of crystal phials, 1 standard telescope, and 1 set of brass scales. You got the wand so now all we need is your clothes and books, which one do you want first." Prof. McGonagall spoke. Rigel snapped out of his daze as he had been focusing on the floating trunk beside them. A stream of mana constantly left her wand and was covering the whole trunk. "Let''s do the clothes first," Rigel spoke, he looked around and the hustle and bustle of the Diagon Alley had increased somewhat. There were more people than ever before and as Rigel admired every witch''s proactive dressing sense he began to notice a general trend. ... [Hadyn Tiffani Lv 43] [Kayleen Miriam Lv 41] [Delphia Aubrey Lv 44] [Emmy Dorthy Lv 41] [Irving Lewis Lv 35] [Jeff Benedict Lv 37] [Keith Travis Lv 41] [Leonard Edward Lv 39] ... "There is no mention of Cynthia Marlowe Gaunt in the Gaunt Family lineage chart," Umaenock replied as he looked at the piece of parchment and frowned. "So Regulus just happened to fuck a squib during Merlin knows what he was doing?" Narcissa asked incredulously. The whole situation didn''t make sense. "The only other possibility would be a squib or a witch who is hiding behind some powerful enchantments that the Gaunts couldn''t afford with the state of their Ledger," Umaenock replied. "Fuck..." Narcissa muttered she needed more information to work through this mystery. The heirship claim was already filed so the only way for Rigel to not do the ceremony was to steal the ring that would go to him from Gringotts while making sure he couldn''t legally appeal. ''It would be nice if the Black madness struck him and he fired a couple of killing curses in the great hall.'' "Who were the last members of the Gaunts family registered in their lineage ledger, maybe we could trace Cynthia back to them. I remember their family has been extinct for a while now." Narcissa asked. Umaenock nodded as he looked at the chart and spoke, "According to the ledger, the last known heir to the family, Morfin Gaunt, died in 1956 in Azkaban serving a life sentence for the murder of a muggle family. His sister Merope was a squib and she died in 1926, and their father Marvolo Gaunt, the last recorded Lord of the House passed away in 1925." Umaenock thought nothing of the name but both Narcissa and Lucius shared a glace at the last name. Marvolo Gaunt died before their time so they had never heard that name before, but the fact that the Gaunt family were the last known descendants of Slytherin and the fact that the Dark lord gave Lucius a diary that had the last Lord''s name printed on it couldn''t have been a coincidence. "Are you sure?" Narcissa asked, the Diary was a very dark object from what she could distinguish about it. "It would work, he mentioned that it would bring death and destruction..." Lucius replied, he wanted to speak more but doing it here wasn''t a good idea. "Let''s go Draco!" Narcissa thought as she stood up, she looked at Umaenock and spoke, "Try to listen in, on what the accounts manager of the Gaunts is planning about the claims." Narcissa added as an afterthought before she whirled around. ''It could work, leaving behind my robe did work out in our favor. Now I can go to get it back from him and leave the diary behind...'' A simple but nefarious plan began forming in one corner of Gringotts. ... AN - Like the twist? I''ll Work toward the first NSFW scene in the next couple of chapters! All chapters would be scheduled to be released at the same time now! 18 chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 14 – Kreacher! Chapter 14 ¨C Kreacher! {Diagon Alley, London} {23rd June 1991} "...Are you sure you would be fine on your own, you could stay with me..." Minerva spoke as she looked at Rigel, he was putting all the extra books that he had bought into his trunk. "No, I got it, it''s just for a couple of months before I move to Hogwarts, plus I already have a place lined up," Rigel replied. Although living with her hot ass sounded tempting he has a sub-system that is geared toward more sexual acts, and other than admire her figure he won''t be able to do much of anything in her home. "Alright, see you at Hogwarts then Mr. Black," Minerva spoke with slight hesitation in her voice before she apparated away. Rigel took a deep breath as he sighed, the day had taken its toll on him with all the walking and shopping, thankfully he didn''t have to buy his potions supply so that was something. While stuck on a chair he had also thought of a simple plan so he walked back toward the Leaky Cauldron. While he could have lived in the motel service the Leaky Cauldron provided, he wasn''t sure about their security protocols. Rigel dragged his suitcase and walked through the pub without any interaction. The first thing he noticed was the lack of color. Well, his eyes noticed the cars, while his mana sense noticed a lack of spark in everyone. The car''s looked like something straight out of a time-travel story. They were a lot more boxy in shape with perfect corners and straight edges the norm. He also noticed exactly where Muggles were different from the wizards, they didn''t have mana flowing throughout their body like little currents. The buildings were not etched in runes that not only supported the wacky designs that wizards could come up with but also replaced electricity. ''I can''t wait to get my hands on a smartphone, please tell me Jobs is alive and well in this world...'' Rigel thought, while he didn''t believe in the modern-day iPhone, Apple was the first one to push the limits of smartphones at least from what he could remember. ''But then again, muggle money won''t matter in the wizarding world.'' Rigel thought. The world he was in was different than canon. In canon muggle-born not only had free tuition, but they also could use pounds to exchange for Galleons. He asked Prof. McGonagall about changing some of his galleons into pounds but apparently, they don''t do that here. ''It was likely a way for them to trap Muggle-born into accepting the loan terms for their Hogwarts education and then trap them later...'' Rigel concluded. While he hadn''t seen obvious signs of slavery right now, the Ero-Edition name didn''t give him any confidence. The backwardness he had gotten used to in the Wizarding world was a lot more apparent in their architecture. In the Muggle world, the architecture was more modern but the technology was a couple of generations backward. He looked around and noticed that the clothes that people wore were a lot longer with Jeans and T-shirts being the primary casual choice. He kept walking until he found a nice and quiet alley. The alley was dark and deep and try as he might he was not able to make out if anyone was in there. This was the perfect place to end the trail, he opened his inventory and pulled out Narcissa''s robe from it. The cloth was enchanted with several runes and Rigel was willing to bet one of them was a locator spell or something similar. He dropped it on the floor and after a final look around softly whispered, "Kreacher!" ~Pop~ ''Huh, impressive timing, though I could have used his help to ban Narcissa and anyone else from connecting to this place...what about the rest, the story didn''t cover much about them other than their abusive nature.'' Rigel thought. "What about my Grandparents?" The questions were missed by further sobs as Kreacher spoke continuously for the next 2 minutes spinning the tragic tale of the death of Orion and Walburga Black. ''Alright, this is good, So I have no restrictions for now. Now let''s see if I got the vibes correct about the Malfoy plan to take over the Black House wealth.'' "Who is added to these wards, can Narcissa and the rest of the Malfoy come here?" Rigel asked. The house-elf had a strange fond look on his face as he replied, "N-No, Lord Black blacklisted Mistress Cissa from the wards... She had been hoping to visit but could not until the end of this year." ''Huh, Narcissa charmed Kreacher, I do need to take some precautions just in case.'' Rigel thought. "Alright, you are forbidden to leave this house and contact anyone other than me until further notice... now go clean Father''s room and slowly start cleaning this place... also take down all the portraits in the house and place them on the dining table," Rigel instructed, the elf nodded as a look of satisfaction appeared on his face as he popped away. It looks like he liked being ordered around. ''Now that my safety is okay, I need to focus on learning magic and getting my LP points up...'' His eyes darted toward the corner of the room where he saw someone move only to come face to face with his own reflection. He had been in so much hurry that the fact that he didn''t know what he looked like didn''t cross his mind. ''Well, I know this face would do good with the muggles, and in the domination system it never said that LP could only be earned through sex with witches...'' ... AN - Sneak Peak at the early build of the MC, I''m still working on it though! I tried to follow the general characteristics of house black! What do you think should be changed!! P.S.- 20 Extra chapters on Patreon. Also, two polls regarding the upcoming story focused on the choice that Rigel didn''t make, Naruto: Ero World! Check them out, the new story should start on 1st Dec. Chapter 15 – Lewd Points *Light NSFW* Chapter 15 ¨C Lewd Points *Light NSFW* {Scotty''s Drinks and Bar, London} {24th June 1991} ~mpf mpf~ ~mpf mpf~ Rigel wasn''t aware of how the nightlife scene was in 1991, but when he walked into the local nightclub, the high base that reverberated through his chest was a good indication. He had spent a good amount of yesterday and today going through the book on Magic theory so he was quite content in taking a night to rest. He had two options to proceed with abusing his domination system, The first choice was to go to the Knockturn Alley and try to find the Red Light district. But he chose the second option since going around in the wizarding world where the Malfoy family is probably just waiting for a chance for him to mess up wasn''t a good idea. A strong smell of alcohol was a welcome sign as he pushed through the door and walked into the main room. While there was no DJ doing its thing and no dance floor and flashing light, people were still dancing and milling about. Girls, who were wearing fewer clothes than he was expecting them to, were flashing their bodies while trying to say no to the boys and men trying to hit on them. He felt eerily comfortable in this environment as he approached the bartender. The exhaustion in his body slowly left with the beats of overly loud music. "A beer," Rigel spoke as he looked around, his eyes roaming around trying to find someone with whom he could test a couple of theories. "Coming right up..." The bartender replied but Rigel was already looking at someone else. She was quite pretty if he was being honest, her dark eyes and hair were a sharp contrast to her fair skin and her pink lips. ... [Maria Clint Lv-1] ... Every muggle had a set level of 1, and while he hadn''t seen any police or military officers he expected that the evaluation from the system would not change. "2 bucks," The bartender spoke. Rigel gave him a 100-pound note and spoke, "Keep the tab open, name''s Regulus." He picked up his beer and walked toward Maria, like every pretty girl she was humming and lightly bobbing to the songs in a small group of her own. She had an orange tank top on with a pair of black sheer leggings and high heels. A black choker stretched across her neck and her pretty smile was catching a lot of attention. The music was quite loud so he had to shout slightly to catch her attention, though he was pretty sure she saw him coming a mile away. "Hi!" He started simple, her eyebrows rose a bit as she asked, "That''s all you could come up with?" "I''m just asking you for a dance, there is no need for a full background checkup for that right?" He wasn''t sure how much of his words she heard, but at least her smile didn''t drop, she looked at her friends and after getting a couple of excited nods she extended her right hand toward Rigel. It looks like his dark locks were of some use at least. With a confident smile, Rigel placed his beer on the counter and grabbed her hand, he pulled her lightly toward the crowd and yelled at her two friends as he pulled her away, "Ladies, the tab''s open, name''s Regulus." "Hmmm, so Regulus, should I be jealous that my friends get to know your name before me?" Maria spoke as she casually leaned against him. ''Okay, so my expectations were a little off...'' Rigel thought but his right hand easily rested on her slim waist as he swayed gently against her. "Well I am taking you away, I thought they needed some compensation to make their night just a tinge more enjoyable so that they don''t leave and take you away," Rigel whispered as Maria giggled slightly. Her arms went around Rigel''s neck as they danced slowly to the song. A dance was the perfect way to introduce yourself. You just have to make sure you are not too handsy, unless her hands start wandering first. With Maria''s hands around his neck, it gave him the perfect opportunity as his right hand circled her waist and rested on the small of her back. "Just open it," Zoey screamed as she bobbed excitedly. "Alright," Rigel spoke as he opened his hand, his eyes focused on Maria''s face as her eyes widened, she leaned closer and turned his hand around but no matter how close she looked the paper wasn''t there. "Waaa~" Zoey exclaimed as she clapped her hands. "Where is it?" Maria asked but all she got was a shake of the head, "A magician never reveals his secrets." "Aww come on, tell me how you did it," Maria asked as she leaned a lot closer to Rigel. "Nuhuh, plus I seem to remember a bet that a naive young girl agreed to..." Rigel teased as she flushed once again, her friends laughed as she buried her face into Rigel''s shoulders. "Alright, tell you what you complete your end of the bargain and I''ll show you a couple more magic tricks..." Rigel muttered in her ears as Maria nodded. "Stay still," Rigel spoke as his hand dipped into her leggings just a little bit, she froze up but Rigel thought about getting the note out of his inventory and it appeared between his two fingers that were inside of her leggings. "There it is," Rigel spoke as he slipped his fingers out getting another round of applause from Zoey and her other friend. Maria''s left hand pinched Rigel''s arm as she pulled him away from her friends. Rigel flicked the folded note toward the bartender and asked, "Does that cover everything?" After getting a nod he allowed himself to be led away by Maria. They slowly made their way to a quiet corner of the room where Maria quickly leaned into a kiss. Her lips were soft, surprisingly so as she leaned against Rigel. His hands grabbed her waist as he pulled her closer. His right hand traveled up to grab her neck softly while his left hand circled her waist like before. They made out for a couple of minutes before Maria leaned back, her breathing a little strong and her eyes clouded with lust. "Let''s go..." ------------------------------------ {13, George Street, London} {24th June 1991} "Gwack Gwak Gwack Gwakkk~" Maria gagged as she struggled to take Rigel''s cock into her throat. Her eyes glistened slightly as Rigel looked into them. Both his hands were holding her head in place as she stood on her knees before him. [Recieving a Blowjob from Maria Clint LP +1] [Recieving a Blowjob from Maria Clint LP +1] [Recieving a Blowjob from Maria Clint LP +1] ... AN - The first proper NSFW scene is in the next chapter, the final poll regarding the Perk of the MC is up on Patreon, do check it out before tomorrow as I''ll start writing it soon. P.S.- 22 Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 16 – LEWD Shop! Part-1*Heavy NSFW* Chapter 16 ¨C LEWD Shop! Part-1*Heavy NSFW* {13, George Street, London} {24th June 1991} {1st Person POV} I grunted as I closed my eyes and enjoyed this feeling without the interruption of the popup window disrupting my immersion. The night had swiftly reached this stage, after the club Maria dragged me straight to her flat. Another makeout session ensued on her couch which quickly turned sexual as she kept dry humping me. At first, I assumed that she was shy that''s why she blushed too easily but the way she was grinding against me suggested anything but that. I opened my eyes and looked at the accumulating LP for a second before I look down, my hips were thrusting into her open mouth as her tongue danced across the base of my cock. Words failed to describe how aroused I was at seeing her submissive side, it had first emerged in the club, back when I was worried that she was too shy for the night. But her blush was an indication of her arousal at my forward actions. I grabbed her hair and tilted her head to the right, her cheek deformed in the shape of my cock as she continued sucking. I could feel my orgasm building and I didn''t want to end this session so soon, so I pulled my cock out of her mouth and directed her lips to my balls. Without any hesitation, she began sucking as I looked into her eyes. "You''re such a slut... in the club when you blushed I thought you were just being shy, but it was your arousal shooting through wasn''t it?" I questioned. A hint of blush appeared on her cheeks again as she stopped sucking to reply. "I''m not a slu-" She started but could not finish as I tightened my hold on her hair and dragged her up. Her expression shifted into a mix of pain and pleasure as she winced while biting her lips. I used my left hand to grab her neck and squeeze lightly as she trembled. "Yeah, you are dripping..." I spoke as I pushed my hand into her legging and against her pussy. 30 seconds. Both she and I lasted for just 30 seconds as I could feel her pussy tighten around my cock for the third time. Her eyes and legs trembled and as I did a few more hard thrusts into her as I started cumming, her eyes rolled into the back of her head. I let go of her neck as she started squirting against me. ~Cough~ ~Cough~ ''Fuck,'' I cursed as I pulled out and looked down at my wet t-shirt. When I looked up Maria was still squirting as she coughed and wheezed a couple of deep breaths. Her eyes were still a bit out of it but her body was slowly recovering. As I realized she was okay I turned my attention back to the screen in front of me. ... [Made Maria Clint squirt +100 LP] [Had sex for the first time +100 LP] ... AN - What do you think, first-person POV for sex scenes and 3rd person for the rest of the story? I''m still experimenting with writing sex scenes so any feedback is appreciated. P.S. - 24 extra chapters on Patreon. It''s the start of a new month so subscribe early, plus I have enabled subscription billing so no matter when you subscribe you will get 31 days of updates! Chapter 17 – LEWD Shop! Part-2 *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 17 ¨C LEWD Shop! Part-2 *Heavy NSFW* {13, George Street, London} {24th June 1991} ... [Made Maria Clint squirt +100 LP] [Had sex for the first time +100 LP] ... Rigel stared at the screen for a moment before he mentally swiped them away. He looked down and removed the condom from his dick. He looked around trying to find the dustbin when Maria said, "It''s in the kitchen." He looked down only to meet with a flushed face as she gently massaged her throat. "Did I go too hard?" Rigel asked, he was enjoying himself a little too much so he was a little worried about her throat. He wasn''t too big, at least without using his MetaMorphmagus powers. "No!" Maria exclaimed, she then flushed again as she used her hands to slowly sit up on the sofa and spoke, "No you were perfect... which I suppose I should not say after you fucked me through Nirvana." "Well, you are pretty enough that the urge to see your eyes roll in the back of your head overcame me for a bit there. Though I would not have pecked you for such extreme levels of submission," Rigel admitted as he moved toward the kitchen. It wasn''t hard to spot the garbage disposal bag and he dropped the used condom in there and walked back. Maria was slowly sitting as she adjusted her tank top. Her face was still a little flushed but from the way she was moving tentatively, she looked like she was a little sore. "Aw, why did you have to ruin such a perfect image," Rigel complained as he walked closer to her. Maria looked at his cock and then looked up at him with a challenging look, "What are you gonna do about it?" "Hold your tits, sweetheart, I''m not fucking you on the sofa again, it was very uncomfortable," Rigel spoke as his hand lightly caressed her cheek, she was sitting on the sofa so her face was in a perfect position. "So where do you want to fuck me?" Maria asked, her eyes clouding with lust again as she lightly pressed her lips against his cock, giving it a light kiss. Rigel''s cock twitched as he sifted slightly, his hands grabbing hold of her hair and forcing Maria to look up. Her submissive nature once again overtook her it seems as her face morphed into a look of light pleasure. "You are such a slut aren''t you?" Rigel asked he looked into her eyes as she slowly nodded. "Yes, now fuck me!" Maria demanded. The demand went against her very nature and Rigel simply gave her an unimpressed look. "Please!" She pleaded and Rigel gave in. He directed her mouth to his already erect cock and the brunette started slurping instantly. While he was still in his senses, Rigel focused on the bunch of LP he had gained. ''There must be some other use of this LP other than just unlocking tiers on witches... whatever that was supposed to do,'' Rigel thought. He used his right hand to guide Maria on his cock as he opened the panel for his Domination sub-system once again. ... {Domination System} Her hands grabbed onto his thighs as she tapped at his thighs lightly causing him to pull back and let her go. ~Cough~ ~Cough~ As Maria started coughing Rigel finished his last few spurts onto her hair. She turned to give him a small glare as he shrugged. "Hey, it''s not my fault you were unable to hold on... we might need to work on your gag reflex some more," Rigel spoke as he looked down at his glistening cock. "Where''s your bathroom?" Rigel asked and she pointed toward the kitchen. "I''m gonna take a shower, join me if you want to be fucked again," Rigel spoke as he walked toward the kitchen, he opened the Lewd shop again and went through the perks. ''Now it makes sense why so many of the damn requirements want me to essentially mind-break the witches...'' ... [LEWD shop] [Sexual Aura - Sexual Aura is how desirable you are found by other women. Unlock Level 1 - 100 LP.] [Dick Length- Increase your Dick length by 1 cm. Current Size - 7 in 0cm. Upgrade Level 1 - 10 LP.] [Dick Girth- Increase your Dick girth by 1 mm. Current Size - 1 in 5cm. Upgrade Level 1 - 10 LP.] [Cum Quantity- Increase the quantity of your cum per ejculation by 1ml. Currently- 10ml. Upgrade Level 1 - 10 LP.] [Sexual Stamina- Increase the number of times you can ejaculate without taking a long break by 1. Currently- 2 times. Upgrade Level 1 - 100 LP.] [Sexual Endurance- Increase the maximum time you can delay your ejaculation by 1 min. Currently- 2 min. Upgrade Level 1 - 100 LP.] [Enhanced Pleasure- Makes the pleasure a female feels from just touching your cock increased by a factor of 0.25x. Currently- 1x. Upgrade Level 1 - 100 LP.] [Pleasure Lock- Stop the pleasure a female feels from reaching the tipping point thus stopping her from orgasm. Unlock Level 1 - 100 LP.] [???] [???] AN - What do you think about the Lewd shop, any things you want to add? P.S.- 25 Chapters ahead on Patreon. A new story dropping soon, possibly later tonight! P.P.S.- It''s a new month, the perfect time to subscribe and support the novel! Chapter 18 – Delving into Magic! Chapter 18 ¨C Delving into Magic! {12 Grimmauld Place, London} {1st July 1991} Rigel sat in his room as he meditated, it was a skill he had unlocked when he tried to control his magic, and he had practiced it every time whenever he exhausted his mana. It''s been a week since he transmigrated into the wizarding world and for the most part he had remained low-key. Magic he realized was a lot different than he was expecting, just pointing your wand and saying incantations didn''t work as all three essential steps were required to cast spells. He also found several old books in the Black Library that had a more detailed explanation of magic.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m According to the books, there was a time when spells were not the mainstream method of casting magic. The wizards of old used rituals and other sacrificial magics to channel their mana and the mana present in the environment to perform magic. The older magical branches like divination, rituals, and Alchemy were the origin of magic. It was not until the divination, and then the creation of the channeling mediums centuries ago that using and weaving spells became the mainstream form of magic. Channeling mediums first emerged in the form of magical staff and later they evolved into wands as they were calculated to be best suited to use spells. Modern Magical arts like Transfiguration, Charms, and Dark Arts emerged and they quickly took over the world. With the innovation of wands, magical practices like rituals and alchemy became obsolete as a combination of ancient magical branch Runes and a new way to look at magic Arithmancy evolved Alchemy to its modern form Enchanting. Spells have dominated the primary use of mana for almost 20 centuries now and even Rigel had to admit that the convenience of simply waving your wand, saying a few words while concentrating was far more efficient than training for years to learn how to create a magic circle and perform a ritual to gain some physical improvements. Another interesting thing he figured out was that the genetic bias was true, while in the old times with countless wars happening every year, the male members of the wizarding community were generally stronger. The more popular channeling mediums in those times were swords and shields. With wands existing but with fewer spells geared to be used in conjugation with a wand, their usefulness was not apparent at that time. As the eras between peace lasted longer and wands became popular with more spells created to be especially used in conjugation with a wand, the witches rose to prominence as a few Dark Lady emerged fighting for their rights. Unlike in the muggle world, with access to similar magic, witches spearheaded their own movements and slowly began establishing their own power bases. Hogwarts helped tremendously as spells were taught freely and as countless new schools cropped up giving free education to everyone. All these changes accumulated to the fact that an average witch is slightly more powerful now but since the difference isn''t much the status quo had remained. ... ''The only thing stopping the wizarding world from switching to a Matriarchy was the existence of powerful wizards like Dumbledore and Grindelwald and the fact that the inheritance law dates to the times before the prominence of wands.'' Rigel thought as he opened his eyes. The history and changes that have happened to the wizarding world were interesting to him, he wondered if this would have been the same if he hadn''t selected Harry Potter{Ero World}. ''The game likely put witches into a more powerful position just because I selected Ero World. My powers are better suited here but at the same time the challenge also increases as I have to conquer each witch.'' Rigel thought as he smiled. He picked up the wand and concentrated. "Wingardium Leviosa~" Rigel spoke clearly as the book on magical theory floated in front of him once again. He held the spell as he started reading again. [Mana- 1/345] [Mana Control- 20%] [Allegiance- Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black, Most Ancient House of Gaunt] [PHY- 7/20{Race Limit}] [REF- 14/20{Race Limit}] [VIS 12/20{Race Limit}] [AGI- 11/20{Race Limit}] [Mana Points- 3] [Points- 0] [Money- ¡ê 13,423] ... ''I have got a lot of work to do...'' Rigel thought as he closed his eyes and started meditating again. Each time he leveled up a spell he gained the same amount of experience that the spell was at. So if he leveled the Levitation charm from level 3->4, he would gain 3 EXP. The grinding had been hard and Rigel could now understand why most of the wizarding world was stuck at such a low level. They might have thousands of spells but who would grind a spell they already know to max level? ... AN - Next chapter Hogwarts Express! P.S.- 26 Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 19 – An Eventful Evening! *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 19 ¨C An Eventful Evening! *Heavy NSFW* {13, George Street, London} {31st Aug 1991} "Ahhhh~ Umhmm~ Ahhh~" ~Slap~ ~Slam~ ~Slap~ Obscene sounds of moans and pounding filled the room deep into the night. Maria''s head had gone numb as she allowed herself to succumb to the pleasure. Her tits flailed around as Rigel was supporting her by grabbing her neck from behind. Her knees were planted firmly on the mattress, her body was arched back as Rigel pulled her as he choked her. ~Slap~ ~Slam~ ~Slap~ His hips slammed into her with powerful thrusts, his cock burning itself deep into her with every thrust as her whole body experienced mini orgasms. Maria found it weird that her body reacted to Rigel in this way, her pussy craved his cock as the pleasure she felt was unlike any other. "Guck~ Gwack~ Gwack~" Rigel tightened his hold on her neck and the familiar sensations returned as she began losing herself to the pleasure. She gagged with every thrust as her eyes rolled into the back of her head, her knees buckled as she let go. Rigel used his left hand to grab hold of Maria and stabilize her as he unlocked the pleasure lock that he had cast on her. Both of them came at the same time, and he collapsed on her as he began pumping her full of cum at the same time she started squirting. Both of them lay there as Rigel focused on the screen that appeared before him for a moment. ... [Achieved Mind Break Conditions with Maria Clint +250 LP] [Creampied Maria Clint +100LP] ... He had been getting this notification a lot, almost every time he used the Pleasure Lock skill on her. But he hadn''t noticed any changes in her behavior as of yet. He pulled his softening dick from inside her and rolled over to lie beside her. He looked at her face as she was still a little out of it. He lifted up the blindfold and looked at her closed eyes, he placed the blindfold back. Rigel stood up and walked over to the kitchen. The clock showed that the time was around 8:34 PM so he still had a bit of time before he had to go. At first, Rigel was quite into the idea of having casual sex but the feeling he got upon seeing Maria become submissive under his hand had become addicting. He had done nothing but fuck her almost every day for the past 2 months trying to see what he could achieve with his LEWD shop. ''I spent a little too much on the upgrades didn''t I?'' Rigel thought as he opened the shop panel once again. He smiled as he walked back to her room and nudged Maria awake. "Hey!" He nudged her a little more as she groggily woke up. He lifted her blindfold and pulled it away as he gave her a glass of water. "Here, drink up, you are dehydrated." Rigel smiled as Maria slowly sat up, she looked down at her gaping pussy and gave him a deadpanned look. "You are so ruthless sometimes," Her voice was a little hoarse as he extended the glass of water/potion to her. After another look, she downed the glass of water and collapsed on the bed right after. "My legs are numb,'' Maria complained as Rigel chuckled at her expense. "Alright, I gotta go soon," Rigel spoke causing Maria to look at him with a conflicted expression. "And you''ll be gone till Christmas?" Maria asked, she was suppressing her inner neediness from surfacing but just thinking about no Rigel for so long felt conflicting. On one hand they never really discussed what this was, but Rigel never really judged or treated her differently outside of sex. Just because she liked being submissive in the bedroom didn''t mean that her opinions didn''t matter so she kind of liked him for the person he was... plus the sex was godly. But he was also so secretive with a lot of his stuff, she knew he was an orphan but that didn''t explain all the money that he had. The answers to her questions made her afraid and she didn''t want to label this, whatever this was anything if he didn''t feel comfortable so she stayed in her bubble. "Yeah, you''ll be okay yeah?" Rigel asked, he knew it was a little lame but when he seriously began discussing this before, Marua had clutched onto him with a needy expression which resulted in a fuck session. "Yeah..." Maria replied as she slowly stood up and hugged him. They stayed like this for a bit before Rigel slapped her ass lightly. "Alright, take care!" Rigel whispered as he kissed her. He looked at her reluctant expression as he pulled up his underwear from the floor and slowly got dressed. They stayed like that in awkward silence for a couple of moments as Rigel got dressed, with a final nod to Maria he walked over to the door and softly closed it behind him. A cold breeze hit his cheeks as he put his hands in his blazer pocket and walked away. His relationship with Maria was a mixed bag of emotions. At first, he just wanted to use her for LEWD points but her submissive nature and aggressive personality kind of grew on him. When he looked at Narcissa, Minerva, and Daphne before, all his thoughts were focused on using them for sex because in his mind they were just characters from a book he had read. But after experiencing life, living, partying, fucking for the past 2 months the reality that he was a part of this new dimension had settled in. Every action has consequences and his existence likely shifted the world into an unknown trajectory. He wasn''t sure what his goals were but for now, he would go to Hogwarts and learn magic. ''And maybe along the way, I would stumble upon something that I would like...'' ... AN - I wanted the MC to have a bit of a moment with Maria, he''s not in love with her or anything but this small arc was necessary for his character growth... Speaking of which which house do you think Rigel would end up in? P.S. - 27 Extra chapters on P1atreon! Chapter 20 – A bumpy Ride! Chapter 20 ¨C A bumpy Ride! {Platform 9, King''s Cross Station, London} {1st Sep 1991} Rigel wanted to go through the experience of walking through a wall thing so he arrived at Platforms 9 and 10. He didn''t remember exactly which was the exact wall he should run through but the glowing wall gave it away. After a couple of months of stress testing his Mana sense, he was now more aware of mana than before. Rigel walked over to the wall and instantly noticed the inconspicuous Auror, or at least attempting to be one, shining violet. His eyes were roaming around looking at anyone approaching the glowing wall. Rigel also noticed that most muggles didn''t seem to notice the end of the platform as they simply started away from it. After inspecting the crowd for a moment he dragged his trunk through the platform and approached the gateway to the wizarding world. The wall had hundreds of runes attached to it and while Rigel still hadn''t started studying runes he could see the sheer complexity of the runic network that was etched on the wall. While a couple of months ago Rigel would just be able to notice the different colored runes on the wall, now he was also able to ''see'' that the runes blinked at a very fast rate. Something akin to them operating on different frequencies. The case of the auror was similar, he was blinking violet at a very fast rate. ''Is mana really that similar to light or are the changes that I could perceive depending on my Mana sense or my brain understanding that information like it would interpret my sight...'' Rigel thought. He had removed the locket that ''Rigel'' had been wearing since birth unlocking the 2 locked talents. While he was expecting his balance to take a hit like Nymphodora''s it hadn''t happened. Either it was because his Metamorphmagus skill was maxed level by the game or it was because his bloodline was more pure but he had no idea. The good thing was he didn''t have any balance issues and he had complete control over his own body. Other than changing genders there was nothing he couldn''t do, though walking around with boobs was something he didn''t recommend to any Metamorphmagus out there. After staring at the runes on the walls for a moment Rigel simply walked into it, he could feel mana surround him and as he continued to move forward his senses were overwhelmed for a moment before he walked out on the other side. He looked around and almost everyone was glowing a certain color, different shades, and different frequencies were introduced to him as he looked around at the wizarding world. Almost every wizard was dressed up in robes and what looked like some bastardized version of a suit underneath it. While the robes of wizards were closed, witches liked the more open look from what he was seeing. The robes were in different colors likely matching or working as a foil for their dresses. While he was admiring the atmosphere for a moment and found a few familiar faces. He took a deep breath and walked over to the closest familiar name he saw. ... [Daphne Greengrass Lv 2] ...Alll latest novels at novelhall.com her level increased during the break, why now though were they not allowed to practice magic for 18 years?'' Rigel thought he hadn''t anticipated this change but maybe he should have. But then what did the system mean by the line when he gifted him the Domination Sub-system? "Heir Greengrass," Rigel responded as he gave the blond girl a polite smile. She was still as stunning as before though this time she was wearing a royal green dress instead of the yellow one. "Heir Black," Daphne turned to Rigel and gave him a small smile. He seemed a little different than before. His appearance and disappearance after the shopping trip had been the center of pureblood gossip for the past few months. Her eyes dipped down to take in his form. He was dressed in simple casual robes but it was still a massive improvement over the last time she had seen him. His smile was a lot more relaxed and had a lot less edge. He was entirely comfortable with himself which she found odd considering the multiple plots that he would have to face with Draco soon. "I was going to find an empty compartment, would you like to join me?" Rigel asked. [Susan Bones Lv 2][Hannah Abbot Lv 1] [Cygnus Greengrass and his father decided not to take part in the second Wizarding War and by using their family''s funds maintained their ''Neutrality'' in the war. The Greengrass family is a firm believer in maintaining their traditions but aren''t opposed to letting Muggleborn join ''their'' world.] [Daphne Greengrass is a witch burdened with the fate of her family, though your arrival has given her a new hope and leash on life.] [Status:] [Lust: 100] [Morals: 0] [LP needed to dominate her: 4,900] [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your magical exploits or your political prowess.] {Completed} [2. Gain control of the Black Family heirship, OR Have a discussion about any spell surpassing her knowledge on the given spell.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Gain access to the Black Family Library and mention it to her, OR Casually do a feat of wandless magic in front of her.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Blackmail her into giving you a blowjob every time she asks for a book from the Black Family Library, OR tease her with wandless magic- 1000} [5. Force Daphne to deepthroat you, OR use magic to stimulate her clitoris during a class]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. Facefuck Daphne until she passes out, OR Kiss her while fingering her]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. Make her pass out from pleasure overdose, OR have sex with her using the Core Expansion Ritual.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Creampie her.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} --- ''Now let''s see how this works...'' AN - More insight into the Domination System and arrival into Hogwarts soon! Susan Bones pic available at Patreon along with 28 extra chapters! Chapter 21 – The Greengrass Heiress! Chapter 21 ¨C The Greengrass Heiress! {Hogwart''s Express, King''s Cross Station, London} {1st Sep 1991} Rigel looked up at Daphne and noticed that she was looking out of the window, he looked at the panel and focused on the {Completed} button at the end of the first objective. His eyes snapped to Daphne as he could sense her mana move around rapidly before it settled on her abdomen. Her face was flushed as she was biting her lips. Daphne was looking outside the window trying to see her Father when it happened, a strange rush of heat emerged from her womb and spread throughout her body, her face flushed as she bit her lower lip trying not to moan. Her eyes looked into Rigel''s only to see his dark eyes locked at her core. It was as if she was naked in front of him, and as the storage pleasure she was feeling increased, she looked away from him and outside the window. Her eyes searched for any distractions as her hand grabbed her dress and pulled it down. As soon as she looked away from him her body calmed down and she breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at him from the corner of her eyes to see he was not looking at her anymore. ''What was that, did he use some obscure spell on me?'' Daphne thought she could still feel her core throb of need which was a clear indication that she was under a lust spell or something. ''But I didn''t see him pull out a wand or even cast a spell?'' Daphne frowned, she didn''t want to accuse him of anything but she held her guard up. ''There were rumors that the Malfoy family spread that he was a descendant of the Gaunts. Those are an old family but I don''t know if they had some spell like that or not.'' Daphne thought, her mind running through ideas into trying to make sense of what she felt. ...Alll latest novels at novelhall.com Rigel on the other hand frowned, while the magic had faded, he could sense the marking on Daphne''s abdomen as it pulsed with her mana. The mark had become indistinguishable from her mana but as he saw it appear he could still see it was there. ''What is that supposed to do, influence her?'' Rigel thought he looked at Daphne''s flushed face before he turned to the second option. He had enough LP saved to go through all the objectives so did that mean that he could blaze through all these stages one by one? Rigel tried to mentally click unlock on the second one but nothing happened, neither his LP decreased nor did something magical happen to Daphne. Whatever it was it clearly meant that he needed to complete the objective before he could consume LP to slowly corrupt Daphne. He recognized that mark, there was a bunch of hentai made around the womb-shaped mark but he was not sure what it could do for now. ... [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your magical exploits or your political prowess.] {Collect Reward} [Affinities] [Runes: 12%] [Arithmancy: 21%] [Mind Arts: 4%] ... He went through the list one more time and then closed it. Rigel leaned back against the sofa and closed his eyes. ''This changes nothing, yet it changes everything...'' {Hogwart''s Express, Unplottable} {1st Sep 1991} ... The train started with a jerk causing Rigel to open his eyes, he was a bit tired after yesterday and he didn''t get a good night''s sleep because of all the excitement. He looked at Tracy who was sitting next to Daphne as they both whispered something. Seeing him shift must have caught their attention as Daphne nudged Tracy who blushed and sat up straight. "Well, since we are going to spend some time together we should get acquainted, I''ll start. My name is Rigel Black, I have recently been reacquainted with the Magical world so I''m a little behind on customs. Feel free to correct me if I''m wrong at any point. My hobbies are, well I liked playing a muggle sport but that does not have any relevance anymore. I love exploring magic and I''m looking forward to what kind of sport the Wizarding World has to offer." Rigel finished as he flashed both girls a smile. Daphne''s stoic look softened just a touch as she nodded toward him, while Tracy''s eyes flashed at the mention of the muggle sport so he added the last part. While Tracy was beautiful, he was more focused on Daphne right now, and showing too much attention toward her friend might hurt him so he focused on the blond princess. "It is a pleasure to get to know you heir Black. My name is Daphne Aquila Greengrass, heir apparent to the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Greengrass. I wouldn''t mind guiding you in the basics of Wizarding customs. My hobby is exploring runic schemes and Ritual Magic and I''m looking forward to what the Library of Hogwarts has to offer..." ... AN - The next chapter focuses on Ritual Magic and slowly expands to reveal more of the wizarding world! P.S.- 29 Chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 22 – Ritual’s and Magic’s evolution! Chapter 22 ¨C Ritual¡¯s and Magic¡¯s evolution! {Hogwart''s Express, Unplottable} {1st Sep 1991} "...My hobby is exploring runic schemes and Ritual Magic and I''m looking forward to what the Library of Hogwarts has to offer..." Daphne replied. Rigel nodded at her introduction and turned to Tracy. The girl took a deep breath to compose herself as she introduced herself, "My name is Tracy Elaina Davis, heir apparent to the Ancient and Noble House of Davis. I like flying and playing quidditch." "It''s nice to meet you heiress Davis," Rigel responded politely before he turned to Daphne and asked, "Why did you introduce yourself as the heir apparent, I did read some books on pureblood customs but this wasn''t in there?"T/his chapter is updated by "Yes, it is an old custom that is normally handed down. Until you wear the heir ring during the winter solstice, you aren''t actually the heir, just the heir apparent. This was to make sure that the quality of the family didn''t decline as you could get stripped of your heirship title by the current Lord. If Father decides that Astoria would become a better heir then he could hand over the heir ring to her instead of me." Daphne explained. "So when''s the full moon this winter?" Rigel asked. "The Ritual should take place on 24th Dec," Daphne replied. "If you want I could tell you more about that later." She offered. "Certainly," Rigel responded, the official talks were getting to him a little bit. If Daphne doesn''t loosen up, then conversing with her would become boring very quickly. "What about Rituals, the prerequisite to study them required at least some knowledge of runes and arithmancy. I did try to catch up but I focused more on the wanded magical arts during the past months." Rigel asked, since Daphne was willing to share, it would be a good idea to get an inkling of how Rituals worked. "I know they had to do with sacrifices and equal balance but I don''t know much," Rigel admitted. "That''s a very basic way of looking at it." Daphne retorted as she frowned. "Rituals are quite probably one of the oldest magical branches that wizards figured out. Even before Runes were discovered to channel the mediums, Ritual existed since wizards became aware of magic." Daphne spoke. ''Most of the knowledge would have been purged from their Libraries but I refuse to believe that they wouldn''t have any backups just in case.'' Rigel thought. "But surely some rituals would have remained right, like the heirship ritual during the winter solstice?" Rigel asked. "Of course, they remained, but they remained locked in the libraries of older families. With researchers not having access to them, all advances into Ritual magic remained stunned as wands and spells became more prominent. In a couple of generations, ritual magic was forgotten." Daphne replied. "But surely an old family like the Greengrass should have access to some of the Rituals right?" Rigel asked and Daphne''s face returned to stoic once again. He gave her a puzzled look so she sighed and explained, "We don''t talk about family magic, it is considered taboo. When you gain access to the Black heirship you would probably find some of the Ritual sets locked in your Family vault." ... ''Ah, so Rituals became obsolete for the newer families, older families still enjoy their advantages but at the same time they want to push forward the agenda that Ritual magic is extinct...'' "Thanks." Rigel nodded toward Daphne as he settled down in his seat, the impromptu History lesson cleared some of his doubts that some of the books weren''t able to. ''Most of the more useful and older books should be locked in the family vault as well... I need to make sure I get access to those heir rings before Christmas.'' ... AN - I went with a more streamlined approach to magic''s evolution. I hope it all made sense, it was a lot of continuous conversation! The next chapter is scheduled to drop in 1 minute so refresh!! I was traveling yesterday so a double release today? Chapter 23 – Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-1 Chapter 23 ¨C Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-1 {Hogwart''s Express, Unplottable} {1st Sep 1991} ~Knock~ ~Knock~ A couple of knocks broke the pleasant atmosphere in their compartment. The journey from London to wherever Hogwarts was, was surprisingly long and in the 5-6 hours Rigel had gotten a more deeper idea of who both the girls were. Till now they had gone undisturbed even though Rigel was expecting Hermione to break into the room searching for the toad. Daphne was as he was expecting, she was stoic and confident in her goals. Even though she hadn''t let it slip why many of her requirements were geared toward the Black Library, Rigel was guessing she was into some of those Rituals. Tracy was more shy but after she got comfortable she went into an hour-long discussion to describe the frankly confusion quidditch league structure. Her eyes lit up at the mention of the sport and her requirement analysis page showed objectives geared toward that as well. She was quite beautiful but Rigel put her aside to focus on Daphne, she had maintained her stoic demeanor though she loosened up every time they talked about magic or something similar. ...Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om The door opened and an older-looking male peeked into the room, he looked at all three of them and spoke, "We are going to reach Hogsmeade, change into your uniform before then." [Samson Maximilian Lv 17] ''Hmm, he''s level 17, I wonder what year he is in Hogwarts. 3rd or something?'' Rigel guessed as he turned to Daphne and Tracy. "I''ll go out first," Rigel offered and both Daphne and Tracy nodded at the same time. e on we know what your plan is, it would never work though and you would regret double-crossing us," Malfoy spoke with utmost confidence in his voice, his two cronies flanking him on either side.[Draco Malfoy Lv 1][Vincent Crabbe Lv 1][Gregory Goyle Lv 1] "Ah!" Draco exclaimed as he pulled his hand back and in the process, he dropped his wand and then dove after it as he scrambled to get his wand back. Vincent and Gregory stepped forward and Rigel gave them a raised eyebrow, he pointed his wand at them next and focused on forming another stinging jinx, his wand lit up an eerie red color causing them to stop and take a step back. "Ah, it was nice to meet you Draco, though do be careful where you point your wand at, someone might think you were about to attack them," Rigel spoke in a fake condescending tone. He was aware that he was against the Malfoy family, and since he fully intended to fuck the blond''s mother, there was no point in being nice to him. "Run along now," Rigel spoke as he closed the door, by now both Daphne and Tracy had walked into the compartment and were looking at him with wide eyes. "What?" Rigel asked. "Nothing," Tracy eeped as she sat back down. "Nothing, it''s just we grew up attending parties with Malfoy and no one has ever stood against him till now," Daphne answered as she also sat back down, her B-Cup breasts pressing against the thin fabric of her shirt. "I guess," Rigel shrugged, "I don''t want him to cast the first spell, who knows if the idiot knows how to cast a spell? What if he botches it and we all end up in the hospital?" Rigel joked and Tracy finally smiled, his actions had increased the tension in the room but it was beginning to calm down again. The blindfold of the compartment was closed so Rigel wasn''t sure if Malfoy was still out there. ''Shouldn''t he... you know, harassing Harry or something?'' ... AN - Sorting coming in soon! P.S.- 29 Extra chapters on Patreon Chapter 24 – Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-2 Chapter 24 ¨C Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-2 {Hogsmeade station, Hogsmeade} {1st Sep 1991} ... "...Right, then. First years, this way, please! Come on, now, first years, don''t be shy. Come on now, hurry up." A big man could be seen shouting at the top of his lungs. Rigel looked at Hagrid as he took a deep breath and stepped out of the Hogwarts Express. His vision was a mess of names and numbers as almost everyone rushed away, most of the older students went in a different direction while the level 1 and 2s huddled around Hagrid. He was not that much taller than him but he was definitely a grade or two larger. The lantern dangled as Hagrid waited for everyone to gather but Rigel''s focus was not on the half-giant anymore. He turned around to look at the Boy Who Lived. Harry didn''t look like the actor who played his part in the movies. His scar, his dry and wavy hair, and his green eyes were easily recognizable though. The thing that got his attention was the pulsating second source of magic that he could feel in his scar. Both Harry''s and his scar''s magic was surprisingly almost indistinguishable color-wise, but they both sparked at different frequencies. Another fact was that Harry had surprisingly large mana reserves, more like 3 times his own. ''Is this change because of the prophecy, because in this world normal wizards and witches are not supposed to practice with an actual wand until they are 18.'' Rigel pondered but he was brought out of his musings by Daphne. "Rigel! You okay?" Daphne asked. "Yeah, was just surprised by something, let''s go." Rigel nodded as their small group huddled along. Hagrid did a little counting thing but all of Rigel''s focus was on the Horcrux in Harry''s head. For something that had a similar mana color to Harry''s, it simply stood out to him. The fact that Harry had two sources of mana flowing through him just seemed bizarre. ''Was this how the Prophecy was intended to work, by trying to kill Harry as a baby he created a wizard who had 2 times the mana of a normal wizard.'' Rigel pondered as the whole group walked along. They didn''t have to walk far as they arrived at the Black Lake. He could see boats laying perfectly still on the water, so still that the whole scenery was bizarre. [Blaise Zabini Lv 2] ''Blaise is a lot better than the rest of the Slytherin bunch in my year, he was among the Slytherins who didn''t fight with the death eaters I think...'' Rigel thought as he settled down. Since their boat was filled in their boat automatically drifted in front of the pack and another boat took their place. The whole boarding process later for a little bit as Rigel turned to regard the new addition to their little group. "My name''s Rigel Black, heir apparent to the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black." Rigel introduced himself, he shared a look with Daphne who nodded to him slightly. "Ah yes, My name''s Blaise Zabini, we aren''t yet qualified to be a house in England though." Blaise shrugged, he wasn''t really intimidated by Rigel''s introduction and he even maintained a hint of arrogance. ''Hmm, interesting. I admit I know nothing about his character, I kind of invited him because of all the fanon in my head.'' Rigel thought as Daphne and Tracy introduced themselves one by one. By the time they were done with the introduction the boat jerked as Hagrid asked/shouted, "Everyone in?" ''Is there even a point in asking this when the boat automatically recognized that everyone was already in? I wonder what kind of charms were placed on this thing...'' Rigel thought as he looked to the side. Even though the boat was zooming it didn''t generate any ripples on the water and the mirror effect was maintained. He dipped his hand in the water and the ripples his hand generated were smothered out before they even reached 1-2m away from the boat. The whole lake glowed a light blue to his mana sense indicating that the massive charm was acting on the boat creating this beautiful scene. "Everyone duck!" Hagrid shouted and Rigel had to admit he was surprised as they passed through a cave and the scene revealed itself. Instead of seeing the castle itself, the first glimpse of Hogwarts he saw was on the reflection in the lake. ''Wow!'' ... AN - I know I''m slowing down the story slightly, but I wanted to introduce Harry''s mark from Rigel''s senses! P.S. - 29 Extra chapters on P.atreon. Chapter 25 – Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-3 Chapter 25 ¨C Hogwarts and Sorting! Part-3 {Black Lake, Hogwarts}Updated chapters at novelhall.com {1st Sep 1991} It was a magical scene. Hogwarts stood tall in the dark night reflected in the massive lake. Rigel realized why the charm on the lake was necessary, it wasn''t done to improve the whole journey, the whole thing was a setup for this very scene. Hogwarts was an important part of a wizard and witch''s life. Each of the 3 schools introduced had their own kind of stamp to it. The Durmstrang Institute he hadn''t heard about but from its origin story of Grindelwald it was more appealing to the believers of the Dark Arts. The Beauxbatons Academy of Magic''s architecture was more beautiful and artsy, with glass and ice colliding together to create a forward-looking center of Research. Hogwarts was an old-looking castle, but Rigel was sure this opening scene would stay in the minds of all the witches and wizards that passed through its halls. There were no gimmicks other than the one he was seeing, Hogwarts simply was the oldest established magical academy in the World, created by 4 exceptional wizards in their field. The old castle was a symbol of the amount of time it had withstood sieges and the number of lives it had protected. Everyone just watched the scene with bated breath for a couple of moments. The boats drifted every so closer with every passing moment and the castle grew grander. No one spoke until the boats landed on the shore and with unsteady legs everyone started disembarking. ''There was no magical manipulation involved, it was sheer awe and a feeling of being a part of the real magical world that kept the students quiet.'' Rigel concluded as he hopped off the boat. He turned around to help Daphne and Tracy off as well and the muttering returned. Rigel could hear people being amazed at the old castle as even Tracy muttered, "That was beautiful, I guess it makes sense why Mother never told me about the boat ride." "Makes sense, maybe she never really could have done it justice." Rigel spoke, he turned to Daphne and asked, "Did you notice the lake?" "Yeah, the absurdly still lake?" Daphne asked, "It must be a spell, there is no other way to affect something so large." She continued as she turned around to look at the Lake. Minerva looked at Rigel looking around and then she turned to look at Harry, both of them had arrived safely and she could take a breather. When all news about Rigel had vanished she was sure that the Malfoy family had got to him and they were simply trying to find him as a ploy. "Welcome to Hogwarts," said Professor McGonagall. "The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your house will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house''s dormitory, and spend free time in the same common room." "The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each house has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rulebreaking will lose house points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the housecup, a great honor, and some additional perks but those do not apply to you guys. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours." "The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school. I''ll go and check if they are ready for you, I suggest you all smarten yourselves up as much as you can while you are waiting." Minerva finished her tirade before she opened the door and slipped inside. For a moment Rigel got a glimpse of the Great Hall and his mana sense was overwhelmed by the number of students in the Great Hall. The door slammed shut and his mana sense was cut off. He took a step back to stabilize himself as he looked at the oak doors with a frown. "What happened?" Daphne asked, she clearly noticed that something was up. "Nothing," Rigel waved her concern away as he gave her a small smile. He focused on dialing back his senses a little in preparation as 3 ghosts floated out of the door. ''What is this though, I can hear muffled voices through the door but I can''t sense any mana through it... and what are these ghosts made up of!'' ... An - Sorting in the next chapter! P.S - 29 extra chapters on Patreon. Chapter 26 – Slytherin! Chapter 26 ¨C Slytherin! {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "When I call your name, you will put on the hat and sit on the stool to be sorted," Minerva instructed. "Abbott, Hannah!" A small girl who looked really petite with blonde pigtails stumbled out of their group, she sat on the stool rather tentatively as Minerva placed the singing hat on her head. As he watched Hannah Abbot get sorted into Hufflepuff, he realized that he had not given much thought to the Sorting Hat. He was busy watching the realistic-looking ceiling and the candles that simply hung there, ever-burning without a hint of wax being used. "Black, Rigel" Professor Minerva called out his name and he could feel a lot of eyes turn, a strange silence enveloped the room as he stepped forward and sat down on the stool. ''Surely not right? The Hat should not be able to read my mind?'' Rigel thought as Minerva placed the hat on top of his head. He had been so focused on admiring the witches and the various ways you could make a white shirt sexy, he had pushed the mind-reading hat at the back of his mind. ''The Hat was able to talk to Harry, maybe it was a very leveled Legilemency, but it shouldn''t be that high a level considering most old families would not send their heirs here if a hat was able to scoop information secrets from their mind.'' Rigel was broken out of his musings however as the hat shouted, "SLYTHERIN!" He watched as the table on the right erupted into applause as Minerva removed the hat from his head. He wasn''t sure what happened but a lot of people seemed surprised by the choice. He calmly walked forward and turned to the table on the right. His eyes scanned the end of the table that was closest to the teacher''s table and he found a nice spot by a second year. [Arlie Gorden Lv 5] How was he so sure that they were second years, well it was because of their levels. The segregation was quite clear to his eyes as each year was separated by a multiple of 3. First years were around level 1 and 7th years were around level 18-20. ''So three levels a year, that''s kind of low isn''t it?'' Rigel thought but after sharing a nod with Arlie he looked back at the sorting. "Bones, Susan!" Prof. McGonagall spoke as a beautiful redhead witch stepped forward, her gait contained confidence, she looked straight ahead as Prof. McGonagall placed the hat on top of her head. "HUFFLEPUFF!" The sorting hat shouted as the yellow badgers erupted into cheers. Rigel looked down, the lining of his robes had turned green and his tie was now striped green and silver as well. The Sorting followed an irregular pace as each sorting sometimes took seconds and sometimes minutes. His sorting had been on the quicker end and in a few moments Millicent Bulstrode became the second Slytherin to be sorted. The girl was quite big and round, and although not as unpleasant to look at as the books and the movies made it out to be, it was enough that Rigel didn''t even dare to use ''Requirement analysis'' on her. [1. Get better marks than her in any class or test.] {Locked: LP needed- 100} [2. Consistently beat her in performing a spell before her 3 times in a row.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Explain to her your understanding of magic and agree to join her study group.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Reveal to her the existence of knowledge that is kept hidden in the vaults of older families.]{Locked: LP needed- 1000} [5. Take advantage of her by asking for a kiss when she asks to loan any of the obscure books from your family vault.]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. Make out with her in the Library OR Show her the Room of Requirements.]{Locked: LP needed- 3000} [7. Get a blowjob from her in the Library hidden behind bookshelves OR Have sex with her in the Room of Requirements.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Creampie her.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} --- ''Her requirements are a lot tamer than the other witches, maybe she would run away if I was too forceful.'' Rigel thought as he read through the requirements. He sensed a familiar mana signature sitting next to him so he turned to Daphne and smiled, "Congratulations!" "You were in a daze right there, you okay, you have been a little out of it?" Daphne asked as she whispered softly. "No, I''m okay... I was just thinking you look stunning in green..." He gave her a cheeky smile as the blond looked away, her face returning to a stoic look. ''Hmm, she''ll be a hard nut to crack!'' AN - 29 chapters ahead at Patreon Chapter 27 – Picking a fight! Part-1 Chapter 27 ¨C Picking a fight! Part-1 {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "Welcome," Dumbledore began. "Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I want to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!" The golden plates in front of Rigel were filled with food at those seemingly nonsense words. Although most people didn''t notice, Rigel''s mana sense pinged several times as hundreds of tiny house elves popped into the great hall for a brief moment, they snapped their fingers twice and then vanished. It was a neat trick and a lot of people shook their heads at the mad genius that Dumbledore was. Although it was a cheap trick, Rigel was aware that Dumbledore could easily repeat this feat if the spell that covered the entire black lake was done by him. Aside from him, there were 9 other Slytherins in his year. Daphne and Tracy were two of them, Millicent Bulstrode and Pansy Parkinson made the number of girls in Slytherin in his year to be 4. Then there was Draco and his two cronies, another black-haired boy named Theodore Nott and Blaize Zabini brought up the numbers to an even 10. He didn''t count the other houses but most of the students get sorted into Ravenclaw. This was surprising because Rigel expected that to happen to Hufflepuff. ''I guess it makes sense, 18-year-olds are more mature than 11. So the students are more focused on learning magic rather than having an adventure.'' "So Black, heard you were raised in a muggle orphanage?" Malfoy suddenly asked, the conversation around the table quietened slightly as everyone leaned over slightly to listen in. Rigel stared at the blond and the sneer on his face for a second before he spoke, "Does it matter, my name is still Black?" ''I guess he wasn''t expecting a rational comeback after I was violent before...'' Rigel thought as the Malfoy just gaped at him. Rigel ignored the blond and focused on a prettier one, "So do you think we get our own room or what? Because I''m not sharing a dorm with the dumb and dumber over there..." "Of course, we get our own private room, why would we share? Did you have to share your bed with other Muggles growing up?" Malfoy interrupted their conversation again. While the jokes and laughs were good, the smile slipped off of Rigel''s face as he looked at the second person in the Great Hall with another mana signature attached to him. ... [Quirinus Quirrell/Tom Riddle Lv ??] ... Even without the messed up name, Rigel would have been able to guess that something was wrong. He was surprisingly stronger but at the same time, his body had two different kinds of mana flowing through it. Unlike Harry where the two mana sources were almost indistinguishable, it was clearly very different in the case of Quirrell. Though he didn''t really have to guess what level the combined body of Voldemort and Quirinus Quirrell was at. ... [Albus Dumbledore Lv 93] ... ''If we consider that Dumbledore was able to manage just a draw against Voldemort, and the fact that he was around level 90. Then how the fuck did Harry Potter manage to kill him in canon.'' Rigel grumbled as he thought about the stupid forced plot. If Harry can''t deal with Voldemort by dumb luck he would be dragged into the stupid war as well. ''I might need to start gathering the Horcruxes soon,'' Rigel thought. His mind wandered to the Basilisk that was residing deep underneath Hogwarts. He was still debating on how to take care of the giant snake as well. ''At least I have a year to take care of that...'' AN - Was the fight with Malfoy too childish? I''ll explain the reasoning soon! P.S- 29 chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 28 – Picking a fight! Part-2 Chapter 28 ¨C Picking a fight! Part-2 {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of the term. Anyone interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam Hooch..." Dumbledore spoke and the entire hall burst into applause, the motivation for quidditch that students had was a little astounding to Rigel. "...And finally, I must tell you that this year, the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death." Dumbledore''s words were greeted with sporadic laughter from across the hall and a whole lot of confusion from all around the Great Hall. Rigel could see Prof. McGonagall shaking her head as a wave of mutters sprung out across the hall. "...Absolutely barmy-" "-Every year it is something-" "-I thought Quirrell would be the end of it-" It was quite interesting for Rigel to see the contrast in approaches taken by Gryffindor vs Slytherin. He had read the original story from Harry''s perspective and the whole narrative revolved around him. So while most of the Gryffindors took his warning as a joke, the Slytherin cursed at him for making their education a circus for him to enjoy. "And now, before we go to bed, let us sing the school song!" cried Dumbledore. The simple sentence caused the whole upper-year Slytherin to hiss in annoyance as Dumbledore flicked his wand. A golden ribbon flew from his wand and twisted upon itself to form letters in the form of calligraphy that were visible to all. "Everyone pick their favorite tune," said Dumbledore, "and off we go!" bledore began waving his wand around and most of the Gryffindors and Hufflepuffs immediately chimed in, almost shouting as they attempted to drown out each other. [Gideon Rosier Lv 18] "Professor Snape is the only professor who will be impartial to you, so if you are in any serious trouble, although I suggest you don''t get caught, demand to have Professor Snape with you anyway. Though don''t disturb him for any silly detentions or anything like that." Evelyn added as an afterthought. [Evelyn Rowle Lv 21] Rigel wasn''t sure if Gideon was mute because Evelyn was stronger or because that was his persona. Although looking at the difference in levels Rigel doubted it was entirely by choice. "Once you enter the common room, be mindful of where you sit. You are also free to go up and look for your room. The Boy''s dorm is through the right doorway and the girls are through the left. Your rooms would be on the ground floor itself..." Evelyn finished as they arrived in front of the blank wall. "Katharos..." Evelyn spoke softly toward the wall and the blank wall burned away leaving behind a dark green door. "The password to the common room changes every Friday, make sure you remember the password as it will be posted early in the morning on the same day." She touched the door and it soundlessly slid open revealing the first view of the Slytherin Common room to everyone present. The room was already crowded as several students were already sitting in various groups around the bonfire. Rigel quickly counted the mana signatures and there were around 117 wizards and witches in the common room. "Good luck," Evelyn whispered as she stepped through the door and walked toward a group of witches. Before Rigel could move into the door, Malfoy slammed into his shoulders, although that did nothing to him as the blond stumbled slightly. Still, he quickly regained his sneer as he walked through the door. "He is quite amusing isn''t he, I wonder where he gets all that confidence from..." Rigel muttered as he looked at Daphne. The blond was giving him a look that clearly said don''t say anything. "What I''m not gonna do anything!" Rigel shrugged innocently as he stepped through the door, though his good mood was spoiled as Malfoy once again spoke, this time his voice quite loud as he intended to gain the attention of everyone in the common room. "Well well well, looks like we have a half-blood trying to sneak into the hallowed halls of Slytherin..." Draco spoke causing Rigel''s smile to freeze for half a second. ''Well... he asked for it.'' ... AN - 29 Chapters ahead at Patreon! Chapter 29 – The Heir of Slytherin! Part-1 Chapter 29 ¨C The Heir of Slytherin! Part-1 {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "Well well well, looks like we have a half-blood trying to sneak into the hallowed halls of Slytherin..." Draco spoke causing Rigel''s smile to freeze for half a second. He looked at the blond as if he was an idiot for a moment. "Your mother was literally in the room when I performed the Bloodline tracing ritual. Are you an idiot or is your place in the family so low that your house elf gets more important information first?" Rigel questioned, Daphne tugged at his hand indicating him not to cause a scene. Even if Rigel wins this war of words against Malfoy he would still be labeled impulsive and quick to take a bait by everyone else. The Political ramifications were not worth abusing Malfoy for. Rigel though was not thinking about those things right now, he was focusing on finding out what Malfoy''s angle was. All these needless jabs just seemed... needless. ''The Malfoys surely would have a better plan than leaving him to bark at me till Christmas right.'' Rigel thought. "At least I have a family," Malfoy bit back with another useless retort, Mother told him that Rigel was smart but nobody mentioned anything about his sharp tongue, he was burning with embarrassment and he went with the only way he knew how. He whipped out his wand and pointed it at Rigel who just looked at him with a raised eyebrow. Malfoy knew what he had to do, he had practiced the spell all summer, and from what Father instructed him, all he had to do was challenge Rigel for a spar and use it against him. Rigel though ignored the wand trained at him, the casual dismissal of his magical prowess was infuriating but he continued as he asked, "What do you say, what can you do now? You assaulted me without warning on the train because no one was around. Now that you are in my territory what can you do?" Malfoy blabbed on as he focused, he just needed to goad Rigel into a duel and then use the spell. The conjuration spell was hard and he needed his full focus to cast it. Rigel didn''t even draw his wand as he stared at the blond, he looked around at the prefects but no one stood up to interrupt, they were likely evaluating both him and Draco as they were the two big names in their year. ''This idiot is going to cost me some reputation hits... the only way out I can think of would be to make this a whole lot grander. Narcissa would have already started spreading rumors about my parentage maybe that''s why Malfoy was goading me with those specific words. The Slytherins loved to worship Voldemort don''t they, but how would they react to this?'' Rigel thought he looked at Malfoy with narrowed eyes as he concentrated. "~Wakesss upsss~" The words sounded normal to him but even he could feel the amount of magic those simple words drew. His reserves dipped a quarter as the whole common room stilled. Thousands of eyes blinked as the tapestries all around the room came alive. "He was goading you into it so you did it?" Daphne asked, what kind of logic is that? "Well, Narcissa was there when my ancestor was calculated and she knew I had Gaunt Bloodline. So it was normal to assume that I was a Parslemouth. She likely had a plan that involved trying to land me in jail so that I couldn''t do the inheritance ritual and for that, she must have been telling everyone that I''m Gaunt. Right?" Rigel asked and Daphne nodded. "See, but no matter what she has planned, we are now in a stalemate. Without Draco, she can''t move forward and she would not risk his life when there is still a chance to negotiate. While it sounded like I was giving her an ultimatum, it was merely an invitation to come back to the table and see what cards we have." Rigel shrugged. Plus he wanted to see if he could take advantage of the negotiation where he obviously never settled to take advantage of Narcissa. "Still you revealed you were a Parslemouth..." Daphne protested weakly, she didn''t know what she was feeling, okay she knew what she was feeling but she didn''t know why she was feeling so possessive. "So? We are in Slytherin, most of the upper years won''t care as they are about to graduate and until their reign ends I would have enough strength to wipe the floor with anyone else." Rigel replied. "You don''t know anything about the Core expansion Ritual do you?" Daphne asked as she let out an exasperated sigh. ''This is going to be a long day!'' Daphne thought. ... AN - Sexy times start possibly in the next chapter. P.S.- 29 Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 30 – The Heir of Slytherin! Part-2 Chapter 30 ¨C The Heir of Slytherin! Part-2 {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "You don''t know anything about the Core expansion Ritual do you?" Daphne asked as she let out an exasperated sigh. This was the only reason she could see why Rigel revealed his bloodline trait. "No, what''s that?" Rigel asked, this had been one thing that had been bugging him ever since he saw it listed in her requirements. Why was a ritual listed there, it was one of the more important things he was concerned about. "Alright, remember we talked about Rituals before how they had become extinct?" Daphne asked. Seeing Rigel nod she continued, "One of the Rituals that is still prominently used in our society is the Core Expansion Ritual. You belong to two bloodlines that are both pretty famous for having unique bloodline traits, Metamorphmagus and Parselmouth are two of the most unique traits you could have." Rigel nodded, he knew about all this, "Yeah, I know the Parselmouth got a bad name because of Voldemort but it shouldn''t be something so extreme that you had to drag me in here."ViiSiit for latest novels ... "Alright, you know Hogwarts is a pretty old school right?" Daphne asked which caused Rigel to shrug, he wasn''t that interested in ancient history so he didn''t know the exact dates and stuff. "Well, it is. But even a school as prestigious as Hogwarts just educates under 30% of Wizarding Britain, with some of the students going abroad to study but more than 50% of the wizarding population is homeschooled. The reason that almost every other member in Slytherin is an heir to a small and large family is because most family only send their heir to gain connections while the rest of the members don''t usually attend Hogwarts." Daphne continued, he still didn''t see her point but he allowed her to continue as he nodded. "The Core Expansion Ritual is another important reason the admittance rate of Hogwarts has increased. Early in the olden days, wizards suffered from too much inbreeding which not only caused complex situations while using magic but some other mental problems as well. The Core expansion Ritaul was a solution made for that, it allows someone who has never gone through a ritual before to merge their mana with another individual for a brief moment." Daphne explained as she waved her hands trying to describe the situation. "So for a brief moment, the wizard or witch would have mana from at least two different lineages flowing through them which resolves most of the severe complications of the Inbreeding. Every old family has married into one another at some point or another as there are just so few pureblood wizards, the reason that most of us are sane is because of the Core Expansion Ritual." Daphne explained. "Don''t you find it weird that the Black Family and the Gaunt family are both almost extinct, it was because they didn''t partake in the Core Expansion Rituals... ever. They were afraid of passing along their bloodline traits. Both the families started having complications, with the Black family getting afflicted by the Black Madness, and the Gaunt family''s magic weakened so much that they were barely able to use spells." Daphne explained. "I still don''t see the problem, so what a few more witches would be able to increase their boob size, it looks like a plus to me," Rigel replied. "So you are okay with someone else gaining the characteristics of Metamorphmagus or Parselmouth?" Daphne asked, her eyes widening showing her surprise. "I''m not, a copy would never hold up to the original. You said that only a trace of my mana would be left behind right?" Rigel asked and Daphne nodded. "That''s fine then, this might be the perfect tool for me to gain an advantage in the wizarding world. I can quickly ramp up my mana capabilities by doing the rituals again and again." Rigel shrugged. Daphne pondered Rigel''s answer as she looked at his face, the casual lack of his family''s abilities that Rigel displayed was a good thing for her. That means her chances of getting access to the knowledge on bloodline curses would increase. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ A couple of knocks on the door broke up their short conversation as Rigel walked over to the door. He pulled out his wand from his inventory just in case and opened the door. ... [Evelyn Rowle Lv 21] ... "...I''m assuming you finished telling Rigel about the core expansion Ritual Greengrass?" Evelyn asked as she walked into the door and closed it behind her. "If so I have a proposal..." AN - So any guesses on who''s gonna be the first witch? P.S.- 29 Chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 31 – Evelyn Rowle Chapter 31 ¨C Evelyn Rowle {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} "...I''m assuming you finished telling Rigel about the core expansion Ritual Greengrass?" Evelyn asked as she walked into the door and closed it behind her. "If so I have a proposal..." Rigel focused on the dark-haired beauty in front of him, she had slightly curly black hair and her face had indications of very light freckles. Evelyn stood at 5 feet 11 inches with her high heels and her actual height was 3-4 inches shorter. Her red lipstick was striking though as was her lacy red bra that was clearly lightly visible through her white shirt. Rigel stared at her for a moment before he turned to look at Daphne who had a slight blush on her face, "I''ll go look for Tracy," she mumbled as she walked out of the room. Rigel turned back to Evelyn as the dark-haired witch pointed to the doorknob and explained, "You can set a password by pressing your wand against the center of the doorknob and then whispering a password." "Does this have any other use other than locking the door?" Rigel asked as he stepped forward, keeping his mana sense focused on Evelyn. She did not have her wand in her hand so he wasn''t that against her being in his room, for now. "It is a ward scheme that covers your whole room, though you would not be able to change anything until you take the runes class in your third year," Evelyn responded. Rigel pushed his wand against the door knob and he could sense his whole door light up with several runes. The change was visual as well as he could actually see the runes light up with a blue color but his mana senses showed the runes as a dark violet in color. ''Interesting, so either all runes are blue to visible eyes or there is something else interlocking my two senses.'' "Are all runes blue?" Rigel asked. His question caused Evelyn to stop for a moment. "As far as I remember yes," Evelyn answered. ''What a bizarre question to ask...'' Evelyn thought as she continued, "Now focus on locking the door and whisper your password." "~Mischefss Managedsss~" Rigel focused and whispered in Parseltongue again. Evelyn shivered slightly as the sharp hiss swirled around the ambient mana in the room. ''Wow, is this it, an ability that channels wild mana effectively without much difficulty.'' Evelyn almost drooled at the potential of what she could achieve if she somehow managed to convince Rigel to do the Core Expansion Ritual with her, but also to somehow luck into getting the magical trait. [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your magical exploits or your political prowess.] {Completed} [2. Gain control of the Gaunt Family heirship, OR Force her to suck your cock.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Show her the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets, OR Use any advantage you gain of potential leverage and use it to make her your fucktoy.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Fuck her in the chamber of Secrets, OR Make her pass out from pleasure overdose- 1000} [5. ???, OR Mind Break her until she can not cum without your cock]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. ???, OR Creampie her in the Slytherin Common Room]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. ???, OR Mind Break her during the Core Expansion Ritual.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. ???, OR ???.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} --- Rigel gulped as his dick started to harden slightly, he didn''t clearly read through her introduction but instead, he focused on her requirements. ''Looks like every witch has a charm or love route, and then also a domination/ SLUT route.'' Rigel thought. He was thinking about how to take advantage of her open-ended proposal, but he didn''t even have to do anything as Evelyn noticed his hardening cock. She smiled slightly as she dropped her robes, after taking a few steps toward him, her hips swaying from side to side, she dropped to the floor in front of him. Her eyes told him she knew exactly what he wanted. ''Well, it saves me the trouble of using this as one of my arguments.'' ... AN- 30 Chapters ahead on Patreon Chapter 32 – Negotiations! *Heavy NSFW** Chapter 32 ¨C Negotiations! *Heavy NSFW** {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} {1st Person POV} I looked into her beautiful blue eyes as she slowly leaned closer to my crotch. I didn''t do anything except maintain eye contact, although the temptation to grab her hair was immense. "So what do you have in mind," I asked, my gaze focused on the way she bit her lips slightly, a sensual look on her face as she leaned forward and rubbed her chin at the tip of my dick, over my trousers. "We can negotiate..." Evelyn began. Her right hand slowly glided across my leg and softly settled over my shaft, my trousers were a little tight for her to actually grip my dick completely, so she used her index finger to softly make circles over the middle of it.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com Even though I have been exposed to a lot of sex over the past couple of months, Evelun''s actions did make my cock twitch in excitement. She was able to feel that as her grin widened. ''The second requirement is for me to order her to suck my cock,'' I thought, I wanted to shift a little to get more comfortable but I also didn''t want to lose this contest, whatever this was we were having. "Your lips look soft," I commented, her grin widened slightly as she realized that she would get through this negotiation pretty easily. "You want to feel them a little closer," Evelyn whispered as she leaned down and kissed the tip over the trousers. The jerk from my dick was a little harder this time as she used her teeth to lightly scratch the surface. "For starters yes, I''ll tell you the requirements if you can make me cum without using your hands," I spoke, I went for bold considering I had already lost the initiative, and I was confident in my stamina and the fact that I would be able to hold out her onslaught. I was okay with playing her little game of delaying the negotiation period for as long as possible. The smile on her face stilled for a brief moment before she smiled back, her eyes flashing at the challenge. Her left hand joined her first as they went up to undo my trousers. There were a couple of things I wanted to test but first I focused on my Metamorphmagus powers and as she undid my trouser button I increased the length and girth of my cock slightly, not too much but enough that this won''t be so easy for her. ''Either he''s a Metamorphmagus and I would get a chance to get that bloodline trait as well, or he''s naturally larger which means he would become an exceptional wizard in the future.'' Evelyn thought. Either way worked for her and with greater enthusiasm, she slowly grabbed his cock by the base and pulled it downward. Her lips protruded outward as she gave the tip a wet smooch. Rigel wanted to remind her to not use her hands but he allowed her to do as she pleased as her tongue came out as she started lathering his cock from bottom to top with saliva. ''I should buy it just in case her tolerance is higher,'' RIgel thought as he focused on the LEWD shop. He clicked on the upgrade option and 1000 LP was consumed from his balance. ... [Enhanced Pleasure- Makes the pleasure a female feels from just touching your cock increased by a factor of 1.25x. Current Multiplier- 2.75x. Upgrade Level 4 - 10,000 LP.] ... He looked at the 10,000 LP requirement and closed the shop. While Rigel was fiddling with his options, Evelyn was slowly giving in to her desires as her lust began climbing. Her panties were gone as a drop of her juice began traveling down her creamy leg. She sucked Rigel''s cock as she rested her head on his thigh, her tongue curling around the base of Rigel''s cock. ''Fuck I can''t take it anymore.'' Evelyn thought as her right hand went down underneath her skirt and panties as she began rubbing her pussy furiously. "I thought the deal was to make me cum not have an orgasm yourself?" Rigel asked as he looked down at the brunette. Her eyes glared at him for a second before she slowly moved her head upward until his tip was aligned with her mouth, she maintained eye contact as slowly she opened her mouth wide and placed her lips over his cock before she slowly started descending. Rigel''s eyes focused on her mouth as it slowly traveled down his cock, he hit the back of her throat, and she paused and took a deep breath before she began exhaling and pushing, in one smooth motion her lips touched the base of his cock as she hummed in pleasure. ... ''Fuck, I found the throat goat...'' AN - Evelyn''s portrait and 30 Chapters ahead on Patreon. Chapter 33 – Mind Break! *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 33 ¨C Mind Break! *Heavy NSFW* {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "Mmmmmm~" Evelyn moaned as she gulped, her throat muscles contracted around Rigel''s cock causing him to finally let go of his reservations as he grabbed her hair and pulled her in closer. Her lips mashed against his abdomen as she hummed again causing vibrations to travel through her throat. "Fuck you are good," Rigel admitted as his eyes met Evelyn, she gave him a wink as she pulled back, slowly revealing his cock that was hiding in her mouth. Rigel let go of her hair as she pulled back and after placing a kiss on the tip, she let go of his cock which was caked in her saliva. Her eyes stared at the monster that was in her throat just moments ago as her body, threatening to peak and orgasm slowly calmed down. She didn''t know why she was feeling this way or if Rigel had used a spell but at this moment she didn''t care, she unbuttoned her shirt and bra freeing her tits. Her hands grabbed onto the wand that was attached to her black skirt as she pointed it at her chest, "Respirareio~" At Rigel''s questioning look she just smirked as she made a point of placing her hands behind her back as she shuffled a little closer. Her eyes locked with Rigel throughout the whole motion as she aligned herself with Rigel''s cock again. In one smooth motion, he was once again sheathed inside her throat, her eyes watered slightly but she pulled back her face halfway until just his tip was barely past her throat barrier before she slammed her head forward again. Her lips mashed against Rigel''s abdomen leaving behind a lipstick mark at the base as she continued to throw her head back and forth as her whole body and tits swung around. "Hmmmm~ Mmhmhmmm~" Evelyn moaned, her throat muscles massaging Rigel''s cock every time she gulped. She was confident in her deepthroat technique but even though Rigel''s face contracted to show a look of pleasure, his knees and legs were still stable. All the while her own orgasm came crashing down on her as her legs started trembling. Rigel felt her slowing down so he looked down and saw the dazed look in her eyes. ''Nuhuh, not so easily.'' Rigel thought. He was taken by surprise by Evelyn''s technique but that didn''t mean he was going to let her go without consequences. Plus with her technique, he was more than inclined to keep her mouth stuck to his cock. ''Pleasure Lock, Pleasure Overload.'' Rigel used two of the skills that he used frequently on Maria and he waited for the results. Evelyn by this time had reached her peak, she knew her orgasm was coming so she slammed her face forward inhaling every inch of his cock down her throat as she started moaning harder. ... [Achieved Mind Break Conditions with Evelyn Rowle +250 LP] [Evelyn Rowle Mind Break +1] ... [Evelyn Rowle''s Morals -250] [Throatpied Evelyn Rowle +50LP] ... ''Hmm... so her morals went down and Mind Break increased by 1, what does it even do?'' Rigel thought as he looked down. Evelyn was by now back to the land of living as she slowly sat up, her eyes focused on his erect cock. "Well you did fulfill your end of the deal so we can move onto the negotiations," Rigel spoke as he sat back down on the bed. His hands reached forward and grabbed Evelyn''s hair before he pulled her back to his dick. Her mouth opened almost involuntarily as she attached herself to Rigel''s cock and nodded. ... ''heh, this is going to be fun!'' AN - 29 Chapters ahead on P.atreon! Chapter 34 – First Night! *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 34 ¨C First Night! *Heavy NSFW* {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Mhmm~" Evelyn moaned as her pussy started throbbing again. She wasn''t sure what was going on but as she made out with Rigel''s cock her thought process slowly restarted. ''What happened just there? I haven''t felt like this ever before.'' Evelyn thought as she looked down at Rigel''s cock, at the base of his cock she could see two lipstick marks imprinted, and the thought that she creamed herself into a coma while getting her throat hammered increased her arousal once again. Her pussy pulsated as she realized that her hands were once again behind her back as she was unconsciously making out with the tip of his cock. ''What''s wrong with me,'' Evelyn thought, she was conflicted about even thinking about backing away as she looked back up into Rigel''s dark eyes. Seeing that she was listening again, she could see that his right hand grabbed her head again, a slight push and his cock was once again sawing in and out of her mouth. Seeing that he didn''t push her to deepthroat him again, she sucked hard as she hollowed her mouth. A look of pleasure flashed on his face which made her increase the suction. ''It doesn''t matter, as long as I can get a chance to do the Core Expansion Ritual with him there is a chance I could become a Parselmouth.'' The thing was that there was only one senior like her who would get a chance to perform the ritual with him because once he did his first Ritual, his mana core would be tainted with wild mana. ... Rigel enjoyed Evelyn''s mouth some more as he looked at her requirements tab once again. --- [Name: Evelyn Myra Rowle] [Measurements: 36"- 27" ¨C 36" (D- Cup)]Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com ... [Status:] ~Slurp~ Evelyn stopped sucking as she placed his cock on her face, "I''m a fifth-year prefect." ''Hmm, her level is a lot higher than average fifth years then.'' Rigel thought. "Is there a council of students that oversees the disputes among students?" Rigel asked. "Yes," the black-haired witch answered, "The pureblood council looks after all internal disputes and any issue that doesn''t concern anyone outside of the Slytherin common room." "And you''ll be going for the leadership seat next year?" Rigel asked. Evelyn nodded again though a part of her was starting to miss the throbbing of her pussy whenever she sucked his cock. She extended out her tongue and licked it from the base to the tip, the pleasure nodes all across her body going haywire again. "Alright, my first few requirements are simple, I want you to make sure that your council understands that I''m not coming after their power base. I might descend from the Slytherin lineage but other than the ability to use Parselmouth I don''t have any other benefits so I certainly don''t want the cons." Rigel spoke. Evelyn nodded as she went back to suckling on his cock. "Secondly, I wasn''t the council to stay away from my dispute with the Malfoys..." This demand caused her to stop sucking as she frowned. The haze of pleasure went away for a moment as she let go of her snack once again. "I can''t speak for the council on that matter, there is normally a vote that determines on which matters they want to intervene or not," Evelyn replied. "Okay, then get it done before coming to me tomorrow night," Rigel spoke, he then looked down at her with a grin as his hand coiled around her hair once again. Evelyn opened her mouth as Rigel pulled her mouth onto his cock once again, this time he didn''t stop and kept pulling until his cock was once again buried in her throat. "And I am in need of a cocksucking slut who would bend down for me whenever I want, are you up to the task?" He asked. "Mmmhmmmm~" Evelyn simply moaned and Rigel nodded, "Good, I want you in my room every night ready to be fucked, if you satisfy all three conditions until Halloween then we have a deal." Rigel let go of Evelyn''s hair giving her space to respond to his demands but she kept on using her own face as a pocket pussy for him, he shrugged and grabbed her head once again. He had three more loads in him and if she was up to the task he wouldn''t say no to some free sex. He decided to save her pussy for later as he stood up once again and grabbed her head. ''Her throat is really something else!'' ... AN - Everything would not be smooth sailing as Rigel is hoping, fair warning as changes in the timeline will soon follow due to his revelation! P.S.- 30 Advanced chapters on Patreon! Chapter 35 – Aftermath! Part-1 *Light NSFW* Chapter 35 ¨C Aftermath! Part-1 *Light NSFW* {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Scourgify~" "Kathari?zo~" "Vou?rtsa~" Evelyn cast 3 chams in quick succession as she buttoned up her shirt. Her throat was a little sore as she looked back at Rigel who was already engrossed in a book. "I-" Evelyn started but then stopped and walked away. The door easily opened as it was locked for the outside entry. She closed the door behind her and leaned against it. Her thoughts were still buzzing and her body was still a little sensitive after what happened in the room. ''He''s dangerous, far more than I anticipated...'' Evelyn thought as she pushed against the door with her ass and walked away. It had been almost an hour since she walked into his room, although some stragglers were still in the common room, they were likely waiting for more info. Most of the students had already gone back to their little groups. She ignored the thought that she needed to talk to her allies as well as she crossed the common room and stepped through to her dorms. She opened the door with her name engraved onto it as she closed the door behind her. She placed her wand on the doorknob and whispered, "Semper purus." With her password set, she walked over to her trunk and opened it. ''I remember I put it right here...'' She thought as she opened a compartment that was filled with junk. Among random runic artifacts that she had created, a glass ball lay there softly. A Remembrall was not the most useful invention in most cases, it was most useful in detecting the use of a memory charm on an unsuspecting individual but it can also detect the effects of any potion or spell that influences the mind in any way. She picked it up and looked at the white smoke that was in there. ... ... {1st Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} As the night slowly deepened and time ticked on, multiple owls were released from the windows going in different directions. The rumor mill wasn''t active yet but almost every Slytherin student had sent a letter back home detailing the encounter between Malfoy and Rigel and the fact that there was a new Parslemouth in town. ... Snape looked at Malfoy, who was still a little more pale than usual, walk out of his office. Malfoy had used his office to talk to his parents about what happened and after getting some consoling and further instructions he was going back to his dorm. The blond had barged into his office looking for a Bezour and hoping to contact Lucius and Narcissa. Snape looked at both of them as they sighed, Narcissa didn''t bother to hide her disappointment but Lucius turned to Snape and asked, "Keep an eye out for him, I need to talk to Karkaroff." "You are pulling him out?" Snape asked, the measure surely was a little extreme, wasn''t it? "What choice do we have, any family that is against us would simply summon a poisonous snake to attack him since Black would become the primary suspect. And considering that the Black family heirship is under question they would think it is the perfect time for a move like this." Lucius spoke his tone a little cold. "But we both know he won''t survive in Durmstrang," Snape added. Lucius gave him a sharp look before he sighed. "Then he''ll be home-schooled," Narcissa spoke. Her mind was already focused on the next part. This was the ideal case for them as well and everything had worked out perfectly. ''Now we have an excuse to pull Draco away from harm''s way.'' She thought as her eyes glinted. ''Soon, I''ll see how you can escape from this one.'' ... AN - Next chapter Harry''s POV! P.S- 29 Chapters ahead at Patreon. Chapter 36 – Aftermath! Part-2 Chapter 36 ¨C Aftermath! Part-2 {Gryffindor Table, Great Hall, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "-Did you read that? Do you really think that he''s the son of You-Know-Who?" A boy from upper year asked his friend as they gathered around reading the newspaper. Harry did not know much about the wizarding newspaper outlet, but he had tried to follow along. He grew up in an abusive family, and even though the Dursleys were not physically abusive, throughout several interactions with normal humans, he had come to accept that none of it was his fault. He wasn''t as good as Dudley in their eyes and to be honest he didn''t think anybody else would have been as well. "-Don''t be an idiot, this clearly states his father was the notorious mass murderer, how could-" Another whispered argument whizzed past him as he looked at the photo of a dark-haired man screaming behind bars. ... The letter arrived during the summer when he was looking at which universities to apply to and finally being free of the hellhole street named Surrey. His scores were excellent in High school and he had made sure they remained as it was his last hope to escape. Hagrid in his clumsy way had told him the story of the Boy-Who-Lived, how he was supposed to be some sort of hero was beyond him but at least it provided him some closure about his parents. That they weren''t just drunkards but respectable members of society who died fighting for a cause. He had devoured books on recent history but he couldn''t find much listed about Lily and James Potter, even though his name was smeared across a bunch of them. After not finding anything about his parents he had stayed away from the books and instead focused on the world they lived in. The magical world was a bit weird in a tilted sort of way. Everything was crocked from the moving pictures to the flying brooms. His parents had left behind a sizeable inheritance for him so he wasn''t worried about the future so much. The decision to come to Hogwarts was made pretty easily. The curiosity had landed him here, sitting on a table with strangers all around him talking and whispering as he stared at the photo of the man responsible for the years of torture he had to endure for years. ''''''If you have already read all the other articles you would begin to wonder where did he even come from. Well, according to sources Rigel Black''s name first surfaced when his Hogwarts letter emerged from the Hogwarts Registry. Before it, the Wizarding world had no idea that Rigel even existed.'''''' '''''' According to his age, there is only one candidate that is suitable. Sirius Black is a notorious Death Eater who was acting as a spy against Albus Dumbledore''s efforts to stop Voldemort. He mingled with the Light side and hung around before he betrayed his decade-long friend, James Potter to the Dark Lord.'''''' ''''''His actions directly led to the death of James Potter, Lily Potter, and he personally killed their mutual friend Peter Pettigrew and also murdered 12 Muggles in the process.'''''' ''''''The Black Family is notorious for their madness which makes Rigel Black''s possession of access to a dark magical language all the more dangerous...'''''' ... "...-ARRY!" A muted scream broke him out of the trance he was in after reading the last couple of passages as he looked at Ron who was looking at him with concern. Harry blinked a couple of times as he looked around and found that the table in front of him was cracked and a lot of dishes were floating. ~Clang~ ~Clang~ ~Clang~ He snapped back as the cutlery banged against the table and he realized for the first time in the morning the attention was already back to him. He blushed but before he could apologize, Professor Minerva''s voice interrupted him. "Mr. Potter... Follow me!" ... AN - A little insight into Harry''s life and the world slowly shifting from canon! P.S.- 29 Extra chapters on Patreon Chapter 37 – Harry’s ‘Detention’! Chapter 37 ¨C Harry¡¯s ¡®Detention¡¯! {Transfiguration Professor''s Office, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ~Tick~~Tick~~Tick~ Harry was nervous as he stared at Professor Minerva who calmly made a cup of tea. He wanted to apologize but the woman in front of him had an oppressive aura so he waited for things to calm down. The magical outburst he had was interesting, he couldn''t even remember the time he had last gone through something like that. "Here, drink this. This has a calming drought mixed in it which is a potion that will keep you from wrecking my office." Minerva spoke as she pushed the cup of tea in front of him. Harry blushed as he accepted the cup and spoke, "I''m sorry about that..." His words fell short as he didn''t know how to explain what happened. Minerva nodded as she helped him, "What you went through was an explosion of accidental magic, admittedly on a larger scale than most but your mana reserves are far larger than any student in scale as well." ~Tak~~Tak~~Tak~ With more questions about their connection than answers, Harry nodded absentmindedly at Prof. McGonagall. The older witch smiled at him and offered, "If you have any more questions then you can come to my office anytime. Right now let''s go, the rest of the students would already be here." Harry nodded as he noticed that he could hear several mumblings coming from outside her office. Prof. McGonagall gave him a small piece of paper that was titled Timetable for the first years as she spoke, "Let''s go or we''re going to be late." "Okay, Thank you, Prof. McGonagall." Harry thanked the older witch as he genuinely smiled at her as he put the timetable in his robes. Both of them walked to the door and when Harry opened it, he noticed that almost all of the students from Gryffindor and Slytherin were there. He bowed his head as he swiftly made his way to the back row where Ron was madly waving his hand. "You okay dude? Professor Pomphrey distributed our class schedule, I grabbed an extra for you and your bag." Ron spoke as he extended another timetable toward him and pointed to his bag that was lying on the table. "Thanks," Harry spoke as he took the second timetable and put it into his robe pockets as well. He sat down on the table and looked at Prof. McGonagall who was looking at the time. His eyes whirled around to the other end of the room as he stared at Rigel who was sitting with a pretty blond witch. He looked away seconds later as Ron started asking about what happened. As he gave him a short version of what happened his thought couldn''t help but plan how he would talk to Rigel without being ostracized by his newly found friends. ... AN - Hope you guys had a nice Christmas! Now back to Rigel''s perspective in the next chapter. P.S.- 30 Extra chapters on Patreon + Patreon Benefits increased!! Chapter 38 – Transfiguration Class! Part-1 Chapter 38 ¨C Transfiguration Class! Part-1 {Transfiguration Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "Are you okay?" Daphne asked as she looked at Rigel. The boy had been surprisingly calm as he read through the detailed reports where his name was being dragged through the mud. "Yeah, a little excited, did you know what the transfiguration spell is, I couldn''t find it in our books," Rigel replied. He looked entirely unconcerned about the reports. ''He''s not that much of an idiot to take things like public opinion lightly. Does he have a plan?'' She thought. "Yeah, unlike charms or Potions, the spells used in Transfiguration can be a little more dangerous so other than the theory you would not find anything useful in the textbooks. Everything would be taught to us in the class." Daphne replied. Rigel nodded as he looked back as Prof. McGonagall walked out of the room with Harry Potter in tow. The savior of the wizarding world looked a little better than he did in the morning, his outburst in the Great Hall did shock Rigel but he would not blame him considering the photo of his Godfather was printed on the front page of the newspaper. ''At least the story remained the same, with Sirius in Azkaban the tragic ending to the golden friendship between the Marauders would have remained canon. I don''t need to touch any of that for a little while though so everything is okay for now.'' Rigel though. He noticed that Harry was staring at him for a little bit before he stopped. ''The change is a lot more thorough than a surface-level illusion, the desk is really a pig right now, but is it alive? Surely not?'' Rigel thought. "What I did was an Inanimate-to-Animate transfiguration. There are 5 kinds of Transfiguration that you would study in my classroom during your 7 years of schooling. At the start of your first year, we will begin with small things and Inanimate-to-Inanimate transformation. But as you get more familiar with the whole process your understanding of Transfiguration would increase and we would attempt your first at both Animate-to-Inanimate and Inanimate-to-animate Transfiguration." Prof. McGonagall spoke and she waved her wand again. The Class looked at the changing pig/desk in awe and after a moment''s silence, she continued. "To achieve any form of Transfiguration there are some things you need to keep in mind. Firstly, Intent. Most of the Transfiguration spells, except for the first few ones in each genre are done using generalized spells. There are several reasons for this but I''ll explain them when we begin learning generalized spells. But for the most part, Intent is the key ingredient that would allow you to force something to change its very nature..." Prof. McGonagall kept on going with her lecture. "Secondly, Wand Movements and Incantation. While the Intent shapes your target, these two are important to form the spell in the first place. A mistake in wand movement would make it so that even if you are focused on the current thing, your results would differ from what you want." "And Lastly, Practice. No matter how good your transfiguration would turn out to be, without sufficient practice you would not be able to master the spell, and in tense situations like during the practical portion of an exam you might fail to get a desired result." Professor McGonagall finished her continuous lecture. She waved her wand and different alphabets appeared behind her on the board. "Note down these symbols for now until we begin." Prof. McGonagall started as the class erupted in motion. Rigel was a little late as he was staring at the desk that still had a lot of lingering mana that remained and was slowly diffusing into thin air. ... ''I have so many questions...'' AN - I''m focusing on more realistic classes, tell me what you guys think! P.S- 30+ Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 39 – Transfiguration Class! Part-2 Chapter 39 ¨C Transfiguration Class! Part-2 {Transfiguration Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com {3rd Person POV} While the rest of the class began focusing on copying down the symbols on the board, Rigel raised his hand catching Minerva''s attention. The boy looked surprisingly focused as he had a thoughtful look, so Minerva decided to see what he wanted. She needed him by her side in the end, so if he was willing to ignore the social rules that most houses followed, she was more than happy to indulge him. "Yes, Mr. Black?" Minerva asked, the attention of the whole class once again shifted from the blackboard to the black-haired boy as he stood up. "Umm, Professor? What you demonstrated was an Inanimate-to-animate transfiguration right?" Rigel asked. Minerva nodded at him, "Yes that''s correct Mr. Black..." "So the reason the pig looked alive was because of animation charms you used on it to make the construct behave like a pig?" Rigel asked, he did not for a second believe that she was able to create life out of thin air without soul-crippling consequences. "That''s a good observation, Mr. Black," Minerva responded a little surprised, normally wizards and witches didn''t think much about these minor details. They were more focused on how to perform magic itself. "The answer to your question involves many different high-level theories but let''s see if I can satisfy your curiosity," Minerva spoke as she gestured toward the desk again. "This is a normal desk, it does not have a brain or nervous system to control its movements and yet when I used magic to transform it into a pig it was able to move on its own. What Mr. Black guessed was the use of a high-level charm that could make an inanimate object move, and while it could be a way to go, this is a Transfiguration class and any spells not related to the subject would normally not be used in the class." After making the distinction perfectly clear, Minerva continued, "For the purpose of this spell, I used transfiguration to change this desk into a pig. In doing so not only did I create a simple and crude set of nerves for it to move around, but I also had to create a brain to control those movements. The theories behind these complex techniques will be discussed later, just know that when you create a brain the commands or intent with which you create this brain will remain imprinted on it. For example," Minerva waved her wand and the desk once again transformed. ''''''¦Ì¦Å¦Ó¦Á¦Ì¦Ï¦Á¦É¦Ö¦Ì¦Ç¦Ñ¦Ï??->metamorfo?no Aichmiro?s~'''''' "Now these are the two spells that we will be using today, translate them according to your books and write these spells in your books. I''ll teach you the wand movements when you are done. You have 10 minutes..." Minerva finished as she walked back to her desk. Rigel opened his bag and pulled out his Transfiguration textbook, now the theory was starting to make sense and he quickly wrote the two spells down on a parchment and started to translate the two spells. ... It didn''t take him long to figure out how Prof. McGonagall was able to perform a simple transfiguration by simply waving her wand while they needed two spells and wand movements to turn a match into a needle. ''It''s all intent, by forcing us to write down the translation and meaning behind the spells. It made it easier for us to focus our intent on the outcome. The spells too are geared toward achieving a successful transfiguration.'' Rigel concluded. The incantations were simply a trick to fool his mind and to focus his intent, the main ingredients of the spell are intent and wand movements. Rigel kept his discoveries to himself as he waited for the next portion of the class to begin. He was looking forward to defying and morphing the laws of physics that were ironclad in his mind. ''This is going to be interesting!'' ... AN - I''m pulling the whole lecture out of my ass so it took a little bit of time. Since it was the first lecture I decided to invest a little more into it, don''t worry the story would not convert into a theory crafting session! P.S.- 30 Chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 40 – Transfiguration Class! Part-3 Chapter 40 ¨C Transfiguration Class! Part-3 {Transfiguration Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~, Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~, Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~, Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~'' Rigel kept mumbling in his head as he focused on performing the wand movements of the spell, he could once again feel the colors of his wand, or rather more accurately the mana flowing through his wand shift as he went through the wand movements of the spell. The way spells worked, at least from what his mana senses revealed to him, was that just by holding your wand in your hand a small amount of your mana weaves through it. The color of the mana depends on two things, the intent behind the spell and the wand movements. As his wand moved through the air, the mana it contained changed from one color to another, the changing color also depended on the wand movements that happened before and the wand movements that followed. Let''s say he takes the first spell as an example. The wand movements to the material changing spell that changes the material of the match to metal were a combination of two moves. The first motion was a circular spiral with the tip of his wand, and at the same time, he had to pull his wand backward. When he focuses on turning the match into a needle and thinks about the incantation of the spell, the mana, which was originally blue turns into a soft green. Rigel was okay with this change, having learned all the charms from the charms textbook he knew what he was doing. If he did some other motion like flicking his wand upward then the mana color would change to red indicating that the function or intent of the spell had changed. After practicing a few times he focused on the match and thought, ''Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~''. He smoothly pulled back his wand in a circular motion before he pushed his wand through the imaginary spiral he had created and aimed at the match. A spell formed and the green-colored mana left his wand, it was invisible to the naked eye but when it came into contact with the match it stuck to it and started spreading all over it. His first transfiguration attempt was not as successful as he had hoped as the spell failed to affect the entire match. The match did turn more shiny as it changed from a brown piece of wood to a mix-matched texture of iron and wood. He stared at the match for a moment as he thought about what went wrong, he closed his eyes as he tried to imagine the difference between his and Prof. Minerva''s attempt at casting the spell. Rigel closed his eyes again as he focused on the sensation of Prof. McGoanagall''s last spell, the final spell was a little confusing it gave him a little insight as to how spell creation worked, at least some form of it. ''The final spell had traces of both the spells combined, but maybe the reason I didn''t get a new spell was that it was not a spell recognized by canon or was it something else?'' Rigel thought, the questions remained in his mind but he put them aside for now. He opened his eyes and looked at the spells, before experimenting he needed to learn the spell. So he picked up his wand again and focused, the thought of turning the match into a needle was at the forefront of his mind as he repeated Prof. McGonagall''s actions. "Morfo?no AichmMe?tallo~" This time a semi-translucent spell emerged from his wand, the thin layer of moving spell was visible as it impacted the match and slowly it transformed into a needle. The whole process took 5 seconds, it was slower than Professor''s spell by 4 seconds but at least the spell worked. A popup window appeared in front of him informing him of the newly learned spell. ... [New Spell learned!] [Spell: Basic Metal Generalized Transfiguration unlocked!] ... ''Huh, that was a generalized spell, didn''t Professor tell us that this wasn''t a generalized spell?'' Rigel thought but before he could ponder some more, Daphne nudged him slightly and asked, "How did you do that?" ... AN - Last chapter for Transfiguration Theory for now, it will come up later again but I don''t want to overwhelm you guys this soon! HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE!!! P.S.- 30+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 41 – The Boy-Who-Knows-Nothing! Part-1 Chapter 41 ¨C The Boy-Who-Knows-Nothing! Part-1 {Transfiguration Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "How did you do that?" Daphne asked, she had been trying the first spell and there had been no change in her match as of yet. She followed the spells perfectly, her pronunciation was good and even her wand movements were kind of okay. She couldn''t help but figure out why Rigel succeded and she failed. "I just followed the steps," Rigel replied. She frowned at him so he motioned for her to do the spell, "Go on let me see what you are doing..." Rigel focused on the mana traveling through Daphne''s wand, Daphne''s mana was a soft light violet in color and it remained like that until she began doing the spiral wand movement. Instead of the light blue color that Rigal and Minerva''s mana gained upon using the material change spell, it turned a pale white and then switched color to red as she completed the thrusting movement and spoke, "Metamorfo?no Me?tallo~"Visitt for the latest updates Nothing happened yet again as the mana fizzled out of her wand having no structure. She turned to Rigel with a raised eyebrow, "See nothing happened I did everything right." "Did you translate the symbols and the spell?" Rigel asked and she showed him her notes. Her notes were correct so the only thing that could be wrong now was her intent. "And what are you focusing on turning this match into?" Rigel asked. "A needle obviously," Daphne replied. Rigel gave her a deadpanned look which caused Daphne to look at her notes again before she gave him another questioning look. "What?" She asked. "Your intent is wrong, you are thinking about the end product while the spell you translated is just transforming a match into a metal match. Try again but this time think about turning this wooden match into a metal one, think about the changing metal and not the shape." Rigel explained. Daphne gave him a thankful look before she turned to her match and focused. Daphne gave him a questioning look but he did motion for her to go on without him. Everyone gave the two of them curious glances and Ron was the last one to leave the class as he had a concerned look on his face. "Alright, not here, follow me," Rigel spoke as he left the classroom, sure enough, plenty of his peers were hanging around hoping to eavesdrop, giving everyone a loose glare he pushed through the crowd and quickly found an empty classroom. "In here," Rigel spoke and Harry followed him in without hesitation. Rigel didn''t know if it was a sign of bravery or idiocy but he left that for later as he closed the door and cast the locking charm on it. "Colloportus~" Rigel incanted as the red spell collided with the door and his mana seeped into it. "What was that spell?" Harry asked, his face a little apprehensive. "The locking charm," Rigel responded and the green-eyed boy grimaced slightly. Rigel walked over to a desk, used a finger to run across its surface to test how dusted it was, and then hopped onto it. "So has Ron not managed to corrupt your thinking yet? Why would you walk into a room with a Slytherin alone?" Rigel joked. Harry gave him a confused look before his face turned serious as he spoke, "I want to talk to you about your parents..." ... ... ''Huh...'' AN - How would this talk go? Any guesses? P.S- A new month and a perfect time to subscribe and support the novel, 30 Chapters Ahead at Patreon! Chapter 42 – The Boy-Who-Knows-Nothing! Part-2 Chapter 42 ¨C The Boy-Who-Knows-Nothing! Part-2 {Abandoned Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''Huh...'' Rigel was confused about why Harry would say parents, but since the seats and table in the abandoned classroom weren''t floating he guessed that Harry was at least calm enough to talk about it. "What do you mean?" Rigel asked. His question was apparently too complex as Harry''s face morphed into a stoic look, he looked like he was struggling to comprehend what holy wisdom Rigel had just spilled out. "You''re a Parselmouth aren''t you?" Harry asked, he finally gave in to the urge to get to know more about his own family as he gave away a major clue that could get him into some trouble. "Yeah, what has tha-" Rigel paused midway through his rhetorical sentence as he sat up straight. He had considered dealing with the Malfoy and dealing with the Slytherin house but he had entirely forgotten about the two other Parselmouth. While Voldemort was still in the back of his head, he didn''t even think about what this news would do to Potter. Rigel concentrated as he whispered, "Canss youss understandss mess?"Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com To anyone else this it would seem like Rigel had gone mad and he started hissing some stuff randomly, but Harry could understand him perfectly, he didn''t know how to talk in Parseltongue though so he nodded. "Huh, didn''t know that our resident savior was a hidden dark lord as well," Rigel commented to lighten the mood. Harry''s face on the other hand turned into a grimace as the boy complained, "Don''t even say that, there were students from upper year gathered around our classroom trying to get a good look at me." Harry grumbled as he walked over and sat down on a seat. ''Hmm, so Harry must have thought we are somewhat related... but why is he here, if he lived with the Dursleys for 18 years...'' Rigel shuddered at the thought and decided to explore a little bit. "I didn''t know that the Potters were related to Slytherin?" Rigel asked. "And why are you in the house of brave and idiots?" "Thanks," Harry nodded as he gave Rigel a relieved smile. An awkward silence consumed the two as Rigel kind of forgot what he had planned. "Right, so the hat put you in Gryffindor, that would be a problem." Rigel muttered as Harry gave him an embarrassed look, at his raised eyebrow the Boy-Who-Lived admitted, "I kind of bullied the hat into placing me in Gryffindor." "Did you attribute all Slytherins as Draco clones? And here I thought that Weasley didn''t rub off on you through the train journey?" Rigel teased and Harry shrugged, he did do that so there was not an excuse. "Alright, I don''t suppose we could meet each other often otherwise both of us would quickly be shut out from our houses. If you need to talk just send me a letter through a school owl alright and I''ll do the same." Rigel spoke as he stood up, he looked as Harry did the same and another idea popped into Rigel''s head. "Do you mind if I use your owl to run an errand?" Rigel asked. Harry shook his head and replied, "No, Hedwig would appreciate a longer flight, she had been cooped up in the castle so she wouldn''t mind..." "Alright give me a minute," Rigel spoke as he pulled out a parchment and started writing a quick and concise letter. "Who are you writing a letter to?" Harry asked as he walked a bit closer. "A certain busy journalist who had the time of her life writing a bunch of articles yesterday and I''m sure her imaginative quill must have several dozen more, ready to be set off tomorrow!" Rigel spoke as he finished the short note. He folded the parchment and nodded to Harry. "Alohomora~" "Let''s go!" ... AN - Back in College Dorms! Took a little break! P.S.- 32+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 43 – Playing the Game! Chapter 43 ¨C Playing the Game! {Abandoned Classroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Hogwarts is a magical castle where strange things happen almost every moment. Spells flew through the corridor as the paintings tried to warn the students to slow down. Ghosts flew around stuck in limbo. Amidst all this strangeness the sight of the currently rumored Dark Lord walking with the Saviour of Great Britain boggled a lot of minds. Thankfully the entrance to the Owlery was located just next to the Gryffindor classroom so they didn''t have to travel for long, though the rumor mill likely would have a new story by the time they arrived for their next lecture. "Did you try all these spells before coming to Hogwarts?" Harry asked once they started walking up the steps of West Tower. "I learned a lot of charms, transfiguration spells though were not listed in the books and I figured there was a reason for this so I didn''t force the issue," Rigel admitted, plus his main focus after learning all the spells from 1st year was to see what would be the result if he levels up a spell to its max level.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com so close as well...'' Rigel thought as he opened his spells interface. A long list of spells appeared in front of him. [Spells] [Color Change Charm Lv - 3] [Wand-Lighting Charm Lv - 4] [Wand-Extinguishing Charm Lv - 4] [Verdimillious Charm Lv - 2] [Levitation Charm Lv - 9] [Softening Charm Lv - 2] [Unlocking Charm Lv - 4] [Locking Charm Lv - 2] [Mending Charm Lv - 5] [Smokescreen Spell Lv - 2] ''Why couldn''t I have gotten the ability to talk to owls instead of snakes, everything would have become so much easier.'' Harry thought as he allowed Hedwig to nip his finger as Rigel folded the parchment and came close. "You up for a little trip girl?" Harry asked and after another knock on his temple, the owl hooted her approval. "Who do you want to send it to?" Harry asked as he realized that he had never looked at the name of the journalist who wrote all those articles. "To Rita Skeeter, I don''t know the address but I''m sure Hedwig would be able to find her..." Rigel smiled as he placed the letter into Hedwig''s pouch. The Owl hooted in approval one last time as it flew away. "What did you even say in that thing?" Harry asked. "Nothing much just asking for a meeting to smooth the misunderstanding between us, I was very gentle in the phrasing," Rigel grinned before he continued, "Let''s go or we''ll be late for charms!" {Daily Prophet, Diagon Alley} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rita Skeeter was having the time of her life, her quill flew through a parchment as she leaned back lost in her fantasies. A beautiful white owl flew up to her office window and tapped lightly on it. ''Hmm, did something else happen,'' Rita thought as she walked up to the window, this wasn''t an owl that she recognized but as the beautiful snowy bird extended her leg she took out the scuffed piece of parchment that was in there. Excitement rose in her about the possibility of another juicy tip but her hands froze as her expressions contorted as she read through the single line of text written on it. ''''''Dear Miss. Beetle Don''t you think it''s time we meet, I can see you love chatting about me. I''ll be waiting outside the Slytherin Common room at exactly 6:00 PM tonight. Rigel Peresus Black'''''' ... AN - Next target! P.S- 32+ extra chapters at Patreon! Chapter 44 – Preparations! Chapter 44 ¨C Preparations! {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel wasn''t expecting to meet Rita this soon but Narcissa''s attack against him had been quite swift. The one advantage of being a 1st year was that there were just 2 introductory classes every day for the first week and the rest of the time was left free for them to explore and get used to the castle. After going through a boring charms lecture with them learning the incantation and wand movements of the Wand Lightning charm, Rigel had walked straight back to his room. He wasn''t sure about the battle prowess of the witch who was the gossip queen of the wizarding world, but he needed to be sure. There were several precautions he needed to take in order to break her. Since his advent into the wizarding world, Rigel had focused on a systematical learning curve, he learned easier spells first and focused on improving his magical theory before he moved on to more complex spells. ''Plus I haven''t figured out a way to increase my Mana control, I wonder if I''m even able to learn this spell...'' Rigel thought as he looked at the theory and wand movements for the Stupefy spell. ''''''...The Stunning Spell also known as the Stupefying Charm, or Stunner for short, is a charm that stunns or knocks out a target, rendering them unconscious. This charm was exceptionally useful in dueling, as it can quickly end a duel without causing lasting damage. Though the effectiveness of the spell can be mitigated as it is not that useful against creatures with magical resistance as it only stuns them for a few seconds to minutes...'''''' ''''''...The wand movements for the stunning spell is a circular whipping slash with its end pointing toward the target as shown in the figure. The longer the slash, the more powerful the spell as it can use more mana. In addition to the simple wand movement, its three-syllable incantation makes it the easiest and fastest offensive charm in a dueler''s arsenal...'''''' ''''''...The incantation of the Stunning charm is Stupefy, pronounced in three syllables as STEW-puh-fye. At the same time, the intent behind the spell needs to be to knock out your opponent unconscious specifically...'''''' ... Rigel closed the book on combat magic and took a deep breath. The wand movement for the spell was a complicated motion when depicted in the book but it was the easiest motion to do. All he had to do was imagine throwing a stone at a target and move his wand in that manner. He pulled out his wand from the inventory and looked at the other end of the room. His room was rather bland and he wasn''t sure what damage the spell would do to an inanimate object. He flicked his wand toward his trunk and levitated it to the other end of the room. ''This would do for now but I really should check out the Room of Requirements tomorrow,'' Rigel thought as he stood in front of the trunk. It was easy to imagine changing the shape of a match to a needle because it was a visual change. What was he supposed to imagine with someone being stunned? With no idea what to do all he could think about was someone slumping over after being clocked in the temple. {Outside Slytherin''s common room, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel had been keeping track of the time and he had used half of his mana to practice the three spells in case he needed it. Although he was pretty sure that she wouldn''t resist, it was better to take a few precautions. He walked out of the common room 5 minutes before the allotted time and his senses quickly locked onto the magical beetle that was hiding over a painting. Rigel looked straight at Rita and grinned. "Are you really trying to hide and gather intel right now?" Rigel asked and then he extended his hand. "Hop on, you won''t be able to enter the common room on your own, you don''t want Snape and Dumbledore to know about you being here do you?" Rita stayed put in her place hoping this was a nightmare but when Rigel''s eyebrows lifted slightly she flew up and landed on his palm. "Don''t worry I won''t squash you..." Rigel grinned as he closed his fist lightly. He whispered, "Katharos" and the dark green door appeared once again. He walked through the common room and although a lot of people paid attention to him, no one really spoke to him though which allowed him to swiftly reach his room. The display from yesterday still lingered in everyone''s mind, especially now that everyone was aware of how many snake scriptures were actually in the common room. "~Mischefss Managedsss~" Rigel spoke in Parseltongue and his door opened. He walked in and closed the door behind him as he let go of the beetle. Rita, still in her beetle form hovered in front of him for a moment before she swiftly transformed. Rigel looked at her alluring figure and the low-cut dress she was wearing and grinned. ''This would be fun...'' AN- First Lemon with a canon character! P.S - 32+ chapters on Patreon. Chapter 45 – Brutal Negotiations! ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 45 ¨C Brutal Negotiations! ~Light NSFW~ {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "How did you know," Rita asked as Rigel looked at her, he didn''t hide the fact that he was checking her out as he replied, "Does it matter?" Rita bristled at the casual manner in which Rigel behaved but it also put her on edge, she had some plans but seeing Rigel''s confident look a heavy pit of dread started to settle in her abdomen. She unclipped her wand from her waist but a glowing red wand was already pointed at her. "Na na naa..." Rigel sang as he shook his finger slightly, his face and stance changing slightly as he spoke, "Why don''t you put your wand aside and we can talk about this predicament..." Rita didn''t move, her eyes roamed around the room trying to see if there was any exit but the one advantage that she enjoyed in Slytherin was working against her. "I mean seriously what are you even going to do once you kill me, walk through a door that is protected by Hogwarts wards? But you can''t since the password is in Parseltongue which you can''t speak... unless you are Voldemort in disguise..." Rigel grinned as he saw Rita flinch at the name and he fired the stunner. ~skiddd~ ~Thud~ Rita couldn''t react because of her flinch as the spell hit her straight in the chest blowing her back, she collapsed on the ground with a dull thud. Rigel stayed put and fired another stunner at her for good measure before he took a sigh of relief. With a thought, his wand vanished back into his inventory as he slowly walked over and poked the unconscious witch with his foot, her ass was quite plump, he noticed. With her lying prone, her face slack he was able to appreciate her natural charms a bit more. Rita had curly golden locks framing her face as they reached just past her shoulders. Her Bright red lipstick was in stark contrast to her pale skin. Her red glasses were knocked away as they lay a few feet away from her collapsed figure. He simply walked over to her fallen wand and put it away in his inventory. Without her wand, she should be useless but Rigel patted down her body for any concealed weapons. ''Hmm, there aren''t any. Why though would she be unarmed like that? She should at least have an enchanted knife or something similar?'' Rigel thought but he shrugged as he focused on her as he used the skill ''Requirement Analysis''. [Name: Rita Skeeter] [Measurements: 38"- 26" ¨C 40" (DD - Cup)] [Description:] [9. Fuck her in her office at the Daily Prophet.]{Locked: LP needed- 7500} ''Hmm, her requirements are geared more toward me knowing about her animagus form and building on that. The other path goes through working together with her to cause chaos in the wizarding world.'' Rigel thought. At the same time, he also noticed the apparent lack of requirements that required her to be dominated, except for the last couple of them. ''Her personality for control likely doesn''t allow that to happen.'' Rigel thought, he looked at her fallen figure and then walked away. He had planned to blindfold her but after looking at her requirements he realized he needed to play this one a little slow. Maria simply was naturally submissive and Evelyn''s requirements were also drawn towards Domination. He could force Rita along the same route but maybe it would take a lot more time that way. ''Plus it would be interesting to see what her genuine reaction to the overload pleasure would be.'' Rigel thought as he pulled his chair back and sat down. While Rita was out of it he needed to prepare some presents for both her and Narcissa. ''Let''s see what she would do when the very basis of her plans was suddenly reversed...'' Rigel grinned as he began to write an article that had a twisted version of the story about what happened. ... ''''''... A plan that spanned across generations as the Malfoy family is on the brink of taking over the seat of the Most Ancient and the Most Noble House of Black...'''''' {40 minutes later} Rita stirred as her head was pounding, she groaned. She tried to regain her bearings as she slowly opened her eyes. She blinked. A flood of memories made her realize she was in an unfamiliar place but a second later another batch of memories hit her as she scrambled to get up, her hand stretched around trying to grasp her missing wand as she looked down at her empty wand hostler. Her gaze traveled through the room as she looked at Rigel who was engrossed in writing something on a parchment. She took a step forward when Rigel''s voice caused her to halt. "Sit down for a minute and take a few breaths to calm down. I''ll give you back your wand before you go, so gather your bearing and read this, I''m sure you''ll like it." Rigel spoke without turning around before a parchment that was lying in front of him moments ago lazily floated in front of her. Her eyes stared at his figure for a moment before she turned to the parchment. She read through a couple of sentences in reluctance. Her eyes widened though as she slowly sat down and began devouring the contents of the letter. ... AN - Rita''s photo and 32+ Chapters on P.atreon... Chapter 46 – Counter attack! Part-1 *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 46 ¨C Counter attack! Part-1 *Heavy NSFW* {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... Rita read through the whole paper that was in front of her and then looked at Rigel, he was still sitting on the chair but by now he had put his homework aside and was now looking at her. "Do you have any proof?" She asked, trying to back away from the whole he was digging. "Do you need any proof?" Rigel answered back, his entire demeanor was still nonchalant but she could feel his gaze was now locked on her. A shiver ran down her spine as she remembered him speaking in Parseltongue. "This won''t do anything to stop others from writing about you," She tried once again but Rigel simply raised an eyebrow at her. "Alright," She relented and he smiled, his face lightened up as he continued. "Good, it seems like you would be useful after all." Rigel hummed as he picked up another parchment and waved it in front of her. "This one contains the name of Dumbledore''s lover..." Rigel could see her eyes glow as she almost had to restrain herself from jumping at the piece of parchment. "And this one contains the real identity of Voldemort himself," Rigel spoke. "What!" Rita screamed as she took a step forward but Rigel took the paper back. "Nu uhh uhh... We strike a deal, you help me publish stories that I want," Rigel spoke as he pointed at the paper in her hand, "...and I''ll show you some secrets that even you can''t touch." "Do we have a deal?" Rigel asked. He really didn''t have to do this but everything was for the sake of the requirements.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Rigel wasn''t aware of the situation he was putting the blond in, his hand achingly swirled around her ass, drawing circles closer and closer to her asshole as the blond kept shivering. ''Fuck it I don''t care.'' Rita thought as she pushed Rigel onto his bed. She climbed on over him as she stepped out of her evening dress in one swift motion. While Rigel admired her figure, she opened his trousers and pulled his boxers away in one go. Rigel was a bit surprised by her actions so he wasn''t prepared for the big reveal. Still, he had time and he slowly focused on manipulating his size. His dick swelled as it increased in both length and girth, he looked at Rita but the blond was focused on his inflating cock. "Metamorphmagus!" Rita exclaimed as her eyes stared at his cock in awe for a moment before an excited gleam and lust clouded her eyes. She claimed on top of Rigel and aimed the growing cock with her snatch. "Don''t stop!" She screamed as she slammed her hips down. Her head snapped upwards as she trembled. Rigel continued to make his cock bigger, the sensations were overwhelming as the feeling of stretching her snatch was heavenly. At first, he didn''t care but he was getting a little worried about her, her trembling didn''t stop. "AHhhhhhhhh~" Rita moaned loudly, her eyes blacking out for a minute as the sensations of being completely filled overcame her. Her head slumped as she slowly collapsed on top of Rigel. Rigel grabbed her hips to stabilize her as she continued to moan. Surprisingly she didn''t squirt as that had become the norm for Rigel, he looked into her eyes to see her staring at her stretched snatch. "Don''t stop," she commanded again as she shook her hips out of his grip and pulled herself upward. "Don''t stop, fill me up!" She demanded as she slammed herself down on him again, her trembling thrusts soon gained power as she stood up and started bouncing on top of his dick. Rigel didn''t have to do anything as he enjoyed her efforts though he did want to see how far he could go inside her. Instead of focusing on girth this time, he focused his Metamorphmagus ability forward. His cock slipped inside her some more before finally, it came across a barrier. By now Rita was rambling again as her mouth was letting out a constant stream of moans. His own orgasm was coming soon and this time he didn''t delay it as he could see her reaching her limit as well. With him reaching his limit he focused on girth once again as he stretched himself inside of her. Her mouth changed into an ''O'' as a silent orgasm ripped through her. Her voice was gone as Rigel pumped his load directly against her womb. ... AN - 33+ Chapters ahead on P.atreon! Chapter 47 – Counter attack! Part-2 *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 47 ¨C Counter attack! Part-2 *Heavy NSFW* {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... [Rita Requirement 2 met] [+1% affinity to Transfiguration] [Achieved Mind Break Conditions with Rita Skeeter +250 LP] [Rita Skeeter Mind Break +1] [Rita Skeeters Morals -250] [Creampied Rita Skeeter +1000 LP] ... Plenty of notifications barraged in front of him breaking his immersion, Rigel unconsciously flexed himself inside of Rita as he read through the notifications. The blond broke into another moaning fest as she slowly leaned back on him. Rigel wasn''t sure what was going through her head but she leaned down and kissed him once again. Setting aside the notifications, for now, Rigel focused on the horny witch in front of him. His hands gripped her hips as he slowly lifted them up. Her pussy was stretched so much that it had a death grip on his cock. "Yesss! Ahhh~" Rota moaned she stopped kissing him, and once her hips reached a certain point, she plowed down once again plunging his dick in her once again. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as her cervix once again collided with Rigel''s cock, the stimulation once again drove her over the edge as she came. ''Right, I think I need to upgrade my sexual stamina and endurance...'' Rigel thought. Before he could even begin to think about his next actions there was a knock on the door that interrupted him. He stood up immediately and looked at the unconscious form of Rita Skeeter, the smell of sex that lingered in the room, and his ruined T-shirt and bedsheets. ''Fuck, what''s the time?'' Rigel thought as he looked at the clock, it was around 7:12 PM. ''Right dinner time, that could be Blaise or Daphne.'' Rigel thought. He quickly grabbed Rita and lifted her up bridal style. He opened his wardrobe and slowly placed her over another roll of blankets. Grabbing a spare T-shirt and robes he used the other end of his used T-shirt to wipe his face and threw them on the floor. "Tweak!" Rigel exclaimed and as he had hoped a house-elf popped out of nowhere. He looked around at the messed up room but before he could begin his excited ramblings Rigel ordered, "Can you please clean this quickly, I don''t have much time!" Rigel exclaimed. *Snap* With one snap of his finger, the dirty bedsheets and his dirty T-shirt vanished as Rigel pulled his school robe over a fresh new T-shirt. "Thanks, I''m opening the door now so you can go," Rigel spoke, and by the time he reached for the door the house-elf had vanished. He opened the door to be greeted by Daphne who looked at him with a frown, "What took you so long," she questioned but then shook her head, "Let''s go, Tracy is waiting." "Yeah, I was working on an ''assignment''..." Rigel shrugged as he followed her. He wasn''t worried that Rita would go anywhere as without his presence in the room, the door wouldn''t open. "Why do you smell weird?" Daphne asked and Rigel stumbled slightly. "Me? no," Rigel denied as he continued walking. ''...I need to learn of a deodorant spell or something similar.'' ... AN - First LEWD session with Rita! Thoughts? P.S- 34 Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 48 – A quiet dinner! Chapter 48 ¨C A quiet dinner! {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Daphne stared as Rigel calmly dug into his plate of rice and chicken. She couldn''t understand how Rigel could treat what was published in the newspaper as normal, both his and his Father''s names were being dragged through the dirt and if she knew anything about Rita there would be many more articles coming in the next few days. She had been hoping to talk to him but he had vanished with Harry Potter of all people after the Transfiguration class, and then hid in his room shortly after the Charms lecture. He skipped lunch so she had been expecting that he would be a little sad, and since this might be the perfect opportunity to gain his favor she had been ready to get him an interview with Warren Davies. ''But why, did he really solve his problems already or did he give up.'' She thought. If he wasn''t sweating about the problem and she forcibly brought it up, it would imply that he can''t deal with the problem himself. ''Ugh, why is he so difficult...'' Daphne screamed in frustration in her mind as she pushed her fork a little harder into Mr. Potato. ... Rigel could sense the awkwardness around him but didn''t feel like bringing the whole thing up. Finally, it was Blaise who broke the silence that had engulfed their group. "So what did Potter want?" Blaise finally asked, the curiosity had been stalking him all day and although he could sense that the mood was not exactly right he figured it would be a good way to break the ice. "Nothing, something about Uncle Sirius, his photo was plastered across the newspaper as well so..." Rigel shrugged he didn''t know what would happen and what changes could happen to the timeline but it was a nice opportunity for him to clarify that his Father wasn''t Sirius and squash any lingering hostility that he might face down the drain. "Uncle Sirius?" Daphne asked, "Everyone thought he was your Father considering his... reputation." The last sentence started as a question but somehow it ended in a statement as she tried to explain her surprise. "Speaking of patterns..." Blaise spoke as Daphne glanced at Evelyn Rowle slowly walking out of the Great Hall as well. "Who wants to bet that in a couple of minutes, her mouth would be full o-" Blaise''s crude remark was cut short when Tracy elbowed him shut. Daphne gave both of them a glare as she grumbled something about horny boys... The chance for her to gain his attention was dwindling every day... {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} *Click* *Clack* *Click* *Clack* Rigel could hear Evelyn''s footsteps as he made his way back to his room, he looked back at his door and then turned to give Evelyn a look. The blue-eyed girl quickened her steps as she came closer Rigel whispered the password and opened the door. His senses immediately pinpointed the location of Rita. Judging from the way her mana was calm he would guess she was still unconscious. ''I really wish I knew the Notice-me-not charm but I guess I will have to make do.'' He allowed Evelyn to enter the room and closed the door behind him. Another whisper of the password meant that the door was locked as he turned to look at the hungry look in Evelyn''s eye and a grin stretched across his face. ''Heh, the Orgasm locks seem to be working well!'' ... AN- Poll about quidditch and 34 Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 49 – A Voyeur Born! *Heavy NSFW* Chapter 49 ¨C A Voyeur Born! *Heavy NSFW* {Rigel''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {2nd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "Ahhh~ Yesss~ Ohh Yesss~ Fuck me~ Fuck me~ Fuck me~" Rita woke up. Her head buzzed with pleasant sensations as her pussy was throbbing. Her eyes fluttered but as she tried to move around she realized she was in a confined space.T/his chapter is updated by *Spank* *Spank* Muffled sounds of flesh slapping came from outside... It took a moment for her to realize that she was locked in a confined space. A momentary panic rose inside of her and it kept increasing as she realized that she was naked. *Smash* *Smash* "Ughhh~ Yesss~~~~~ OH~ FUCK!~~~" A woman''s muffled voice came through the dark and she had to stop herself from barging out. It took a moment but she soon realized where she was. Or where she was before she fucked herself into oblivion. Her arousal returned slightly and as she listened to the woman being fucked it increased slightly. Whoever it was had let go of all restraints and was truly enjoying the pounding she was receiving. She slowly sat up and felt the makeshift bed she was on. It felt like a bedsheet but her head banged onto the shelf above. *Bang* Rita Skeeter was a pureblood, not an elite one from an older family so she had to make do with fake pleasantries for her years in Slytherin. She gained many allies but even she knew their friendship only worked until she was useful to them. So she had made herself into a bully, with the connections she had gained, she had both power and prestige. But for the years of bootlicking she had to endure, her desire to see powerful people topple down from their thrones remained. So seeing a pureblood prices cream herself with every thrust of Rigel''s cock was arousing enough that her hand was automatically rubbing herself. Her eyes took in the way Evelyn''s eyes rolled around in their socket, how her legs trembled as her waist convulsed with every thrust. She began masturbating and this time she didn''t flinch when Rigel suddenly pulled Eveyn back his hands grabbing her neck as he began choking the heiress to one of the Most Ancient and Noble House. She saw how effortlessly Rigel picked her up and folded her in half, his hands locking onto her neck as he made her bounce up and down on his dick. She could see his dick power through her as the girl began squirting. The gap wasn''t enough for Rita to be absolutely drenched but a few drops did land on her face as Rigel fucked Evelyn right in front of the wardrobe. The young heiress didn''t have the sense to care anymore as an orgasm after another ripped through her and as the drops of squirt kept splashing against her face, Rita came as well. Her body trembled as she enjoyed the waves of pleasure going through her. Soon her orgasm ended and she watched as Rigel held Evelyn in place as she could she cum leaked from her hole. The desire kept building inside of her and the ache to get her pussy stretched returned. Her body compared the orgasm she had gone through just now and the mind-breaking pleasure she experienced some time ago and she realized what she was missing. ... "Fuck~" Rigel grunted as he pushed Evelyn down onto his cock as he came inside of her. He released the pleasure lock on her. As Evelyn squirted right through the tiny slit in the wardrobe where according to his senses Rita was watching. After pumping Evelyn full of cum and getting a notification about more completed objectives, he slowly let the girl go. Evelyn was already half unconscious by this point and as Rigel allowed her to stand on her own her knees buckled as she collapsed on the floor. Before Rigel could move forward to pick her up the door to the wardrobe swung open and he looked at Rita, she was stretching her pussy lips open with her right hand as she demanded, "Fuck me right over the whore!" ... AN - College starts tomorrow, had a nice small vacation and now the schedule should be back to normal! P.S.- 34 Extra chapters + GIF of this smut scene on Patreon! Chapter 50 – Conspiracy! Part-1 Chapter 50 ¨C Conspiracy! Part-1 {Main Bedroom, Malfoy Manor, Unplottable} {3rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Narcissa stirred. She woke up a little groggy as she leaned slowly and turned around. Her hand reached out but it touched the cold bed. She opened her eyes to see that the bed beside her was empty. ''Again?'' Narcissa thought as she frowned, she slowly stood up and looked at the empty bed beside her. Looking at the bedsheet''s state, she was pretty sure Lucius had not come to bed last night. Her hand touched the cold mattress to make sure before she slowly tilted to the side and stood up. Her gaze went to the mirror in the room as she looked at herself. Her large breasts, her pride, and her joy were almost spilling out of her bra. Her gaze went down to the black lace panties that she was wearing that had an opening right in front of her crotch and the silk stockings covering her thighs. ''I don''t get it...'' She thought as she tucked in her breasts as her bra strained to hold them in place. She walked over to the desk beside her bed, picked up her wand, and walked out. The Malfoy manor was quite big and grand. They had to compensate for their lack of history somehow. Narcissa walked from the main bedroom in the west wing all the way over to the slave quarters in the basement. As she came close to her destination her senses tingled signaling that there was a ward just before the door. ''Idiot...'' Narcissa thought as she sneered she went through the alert ward and opened the door in one swift motion. Her eyes went to Lucius as he was scrambling to get up from the bed a red-haired witch looked at her with wide eyes. Narcissa''s eyes stared at the naked form of the petite witch as she smelled the scent of sex that was in the room.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "Tch~" Narcissa closed the door and walked away. She could feel a headache coming as she walked straight to the dining room, she used her wand to tie her hair in a ponytail as a conjured rubberband tightened around her hair, the slight pain dulling her irritation. With a few more spells she cleaned herself as she sat down on the breakfast table. ''''''...Cassiopeia Black died in 1990 with her brother Pollux Black leaving the House of Black with no heir and no possibility of activating the clause that was carefully inserted into the marriage contract between Narcissa Malfoy (nee Black) and Lucius Malfoy. With Sirius Black in Azkaban, the possibility of a pureblood heir from the Black Family ceased to exist, making Draco Malfoy the next in line to inherit the seat of House Black and Narcissa Malfoy as the Reagent to the house.'''''' ''''''...A lot of the more conservative laws have passed through the Winzengamot in the last few years, and now that a possibility of a new heir arises, a hoard of negative articles hound him with the next scheme of the Malfoy family unknown. While I admit I might have been one of the few that were a spectacle of young Rigel''s talents and traits. No one needs to be afraid of a wizard who knows nothing about our world. With a little push in the right direction and a lot less negative news, Rigel Black would hopefully revive two of the oldest houses in the Winzengamot back to power...'''''' ... Narcissa read some more articles and then she closed the paper and threw it back to the table, her face morphed into an angry frown as she sensed Lucius finally walk out of his whorehouse. "I told you not to bring your whores homes." Narcissa snarled at Lucius who was taken aback by the bite in her tone. "What happened dear?" Lucius asked and ducked as Naricssa chucked the newspaper at him. He looked at Narcissa with a questioning look and she just rolled her eyes and pointed at the paper. "Read it, I''m going to get ready, I need to pay a visit to Rita," Narcissa spoke as she stood up and walked away. Her hips swayed slightly as she hurried up the staircase although her thoughts were still focused on the several facts dissected in the articles. ''How the fuck did he manage to get Rita to his side, and were any of those allegations true...'' Narcissa thought. If the allegations were true then she needed to recalibrate her priorities. ''Did Lucious''s Dad arrange everything... or did Lucius?'' ... AN - Some twists and turns as the timeline begins changing, how much damage will the war between Rigel and the Malfoys cause to the Timeline? P.S.- 34+ Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 51 – Conspiracy! Part-2 *Light NSFW* Chapter 51 ¨C Conspiracy! Part-2 *Light NSFW* {The Daily Prophet, Diagon Alley} {3rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Narcissa burst through the doors and everyone scrambled to get out of her way. No one dared to meet her eyes as everyone had a copy of the paper in their hands. Her eyes roamed around the room for a slight second as her stoic face kept her irritation at bay. Rita''s office was in one corner of the building, it was quite secluded as she was one of the more famous journalists in Britain, exclusively writing for the Daily Prophet and the Witch Weekly. She pushed open the room and she noticed the utter lack of surprise on Rita''s face, Narcissa closed the door behind her. That got Rita''s attention and she slightly shifted in her chair. ''So she was expecting Lucius as well, Why though?'' Narcissa thought as she started waving her wand in a morphed star-shaped pattern before she pointed the wand at the door. Her senses revealed that the ward had been anchored to the door and once she was sure that no one would disturb them she walked over and removed her wizard robes. The Blue, deep V-neck dress would have made anyone''s mouth water, a deep cleavage was revealed as she slowly placed the robe on the only chair opposite Rita''s table. Her breasts strained against the confines of the straps as she leaned forward and asked, "What the fuck were you thinking reporting false information and accusing such preposterous things about me." Rita could tell that Narcissa was angry but at the same time, she couldn''t help but glance at the valley. Narcissa certainly was bigger than her and the casual way she leaned forward would normally have intimidated her. ''Unfortunately for you my dear, we are not in school anymore. And from the way things are looking your leverage is slipping.'' Rita thought. She glanced at her tits again and imagined how they would look as her mind went back to the events of last night. How Rigel had fucked her against the wardrobe and made her squirt over an unconscious Evelyn Rowle who was sprawled on the floor from her orgasms. CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Shivers went down her spine as she thought about Narcissa''s face and tits beneath her just watching her being pussy being ruined. As the torturous arousal once again hammered into the walls of reasoning. Narcissa frowned as she looked at Rita''s flushed state, she clearly wasn''t embarrassed but Narcissa couldn''t pinpoint what was up. ''Her mana is going haywire though? Is she under a confundus or something?'' Narcissa thought as Rita snapped out of her daze and looked into her eyes. Rita''s right hand slowly left her swollen cunt which she had been rubbing for the better part of an hour hoping for a release. "Narcissa..." Rita almost moaned her name out as her body was still at its peak, "What brings you to my office." ''Something is clearly wrong with her...'' Narcissa thought as she held her wand ready for an unprovoked attack. The worst didn''t happen though as Rita slowly came back from her lust-induced high, her orgasm started fading away. ... "-mise you''ll look aft-" "-HAHAHahahahhaAHHAHAh" "-mise you''ll look after Harr-" Sirius looked at the hazy skull floating in the air. The Dark Mark. The frenzied laughter. A shrill shriek. A collapsed house. Limp hand, blood dripping from the arm. Shaggy black hair hung loosely and his neck clearly broken. A pair of Broken Glasses lying just a couple of feet away. ... ... Sirius felt himself shrivel up as he once again morphed back into a dog. As a trickle of warmth once again flooded into his body the dark images that haunted him drifted back into his mind. He shivered slightly as the dementors that were feasting on his memories backed away. Time seemingly lost meaning to him once again but something was different today. His gaze turned to the room as he found a couple of newspapers that had been shoved through to his cell. ''I can use those to keep me warm...'' Sirius thought, his mind reacted a little slow but still he slowly wobbled over to the front of his cell. He grabbed the newspaper with his jaw and slowly retreated back into his corner. Sirius didn''t want to return to his human form to unravel the paper but his eyes caught sight of a man with dark black hair screaming in the papers. ... ''That''s me right?'' AN - Snowballing effect! P.S.- 34+ Chapters ahead and Photos of Narcissa''s dress and this scene on Patreon! Chapter 52 – The Last Blacks! Part-1 Chapter 52 ¨C The Last Blacks! Part-1 {Azkaban, North Sea} {3rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''''''Rigel Black: The Next Dark Lord?''''''CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Padfoot''s beady eyes blinked as his mind slowly woke up from the loop of disparaging dreams he had gotten used to. He stared at his own face pasted on the front page of the newspaper. He was screaming, his hands grabbing onto the bars of his cell. His face fully described the insanity of his emotions as he was screaming while laughing. The absurdity of why his face was on the cover of the newspaper made his eyes check out the date. ''16 years... it''s been 16 years.'' Padfoot thought. Whatever strength he got once again left his body as he looked at himself in the eyes once again, the photo had been taken during his brief stay in the Ministry cells. The Blacks were famous for their illness, the Black insanity as someone would call it. It is a state of intense emotions that sometimes breaks their psyche or common sense for a while. This was how he ended up in this place, the desire for revenge. The grief over the fate of the Potters. The betrayal of a friend had caused him to go insane in those brief moments, with Harry safe with Hagrid and Dumbledore, he had rushed to Pettigrew who somehow framed him for the murders of muggles and the death of James and Lily. As his thoughts once again began receding into the void, the flickering picture of himself screaming drew his eye once again, he looked past his face and read the heading. The name didn''t ring any bells but he still tried to remember, that if another Dark Lord was rising then his first target would be Harry. ''Harry... yeah, Harry is safe with Dumbledore, but why hasn''t the old man taken care of this new Dark Lord...'' The questions kept piling up and Padfoot gathered his concentration one more time as he read through the article. The article delved into the fact that the new Dark Lord was a Parselmouth and for a moment Padfoot growled. Dark memories of fighting Voldemort as he hissed and animated debris of the battle itself into large snakes came back to haunt him as he could feel an intense chill surround him. His thoughts about Harry and the outside world had called back the dementors and for the next several moments Padfoot curled his head into his legs. ''My son... My son?'' Padfoot thought flabbergasted, he was confused, about everything that was written might be possible eluded him, but still, the happiness that sprung forth surprised him... and the Dementors that guarded his cell. This time there were more, a lot more and the feeding process lasted longer. Hours later they left, leaving behind Padfoot in worse shape than he had ever before except for the starting days. His beady eyes blinked as he stopped thinking about how he felt, it was another skill that he had developed, keeping his years of pranking memories at bay was hard as he was a treasure trove of happiness for the Dementors. He kept his mind blank as he looked down at the article. Whatever the truth was he didn''t know, but if his son was out there then he couldn''t let him be alone. With unsteady steps, he stood and walked over to the bars, his shrunken form easily passed through the bars as he walked out of his cell. Surprise colored his eyes for a brief moment but he didn''t stay frozen for too long. Padfoot wasn''t fast, not after years of muscle degradation but he still was pretty quick as within a few minutes he was able to navigate to a hole in the castle walls. The Azkaban prison had many such openings but no one was ever able to navigate through and escape from them because of the Dementors. But in his small body and along with his calm mind suppressing his emotions, he was able to avoid detection from the Dementors. His eyes looked down as the waves crashed against the castle walls. There was water for as long as his eyes could see and without a wand, he couldn''t apparate. As his only option was to swim, he jumped from the hole. Another advantage of having a small form was the fact that his body didn''t have to endure the amount of impact his real body would have had too. Plus with four legs, swimming was a lot faster. As Padfoot continued to... paddle away in the general direction of the setting sun, clarity slowly returned to his eyes. With no more Dementors to worry about and the aura of depression lifted, he could now think about his son and maybe even check in on Harry. But first, he needed to find land. His eyes looked up as his head bobbed on the sea, the irony of the situation hit him as he looked at the stars, even after all these years, the formal education about his family''s past that he had received before going to Hogwarts shined as his eyes locked onto his namesake in the sky. The brightest star in the night sky guided him as he slowly swam, an alarm ripped through Azkaban as the news of the escape of Sirius Black ripped through the Wizarding World. On another corner of the world, Rigel closed his eyes as he enjoyed Evelyn''s soft lips wrapped around his shaft, entirely unaware of the changing tides. ... AN - So what do you guys think? P.S.- 34+ Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 53 – The Last Blacks! Part-2 Chapter 53 ¨C The Last Blacks! Part-2 {Slytherin Table, Great Hall, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''What the fuck is going on!'' Rigel thought as he stared at the picture of Sirius once again. For a second he thought that he was reading the same newspaper from two days ago, but the main heading and the buzz that was going around all 4 of the tables dissuaded that thought. ... ''''''Breakout from Askaban'''''' '''''' In the early hours right after midnight, Sirius Black, the mass murderer convicted for life broke out from his cell and escaped. The Aurors are puzzled at how Black managed to plan this as no sense of foul play can be detected. From the last buzz that we could catch, the convict is still at large, and a nationwide search along the shores of...'''''' ... The article continued for a while and so did the hushed whispers, Rigel could sense that there were a lot of eyes glancing in his direction. He tried to keep calm but his stoic and calm facade was broken as a grimace managed to make it onto his face. A lot of his plans hinged on the fact that he would surely be somewhat aware of the future but since day one things had been going to shit. ''God fucking dammit, I don''t think I know enough magic to deal with Pettigrew this soon...'' Rigel cursed as the rat was a focal point for his plans. Not only was he needed to prove that Sirius was innocent, but he also was the one who would rush to help Voldemort revive in the 4th year. Rigel planned to deal with Pettigrew before the prophecy was made by Trelawney, and that would set things in stone delaying the revival of Voldemort. Now he wasn''t sure what would happen, neither he nor Harry was ready to deal with a revived Voldemort if he did make his appearance the next year. ''No Voldemort is here right now and his priority right now is the Philosipher''s stone. In the movies, Pettigrew lurked around the school for almost the entire 3rd year before he left in the end. Was he afraid of Dementors or was it something else?'' Rigel thought. At the very least he needed to hurry along on his magical advancements, these games with Rita and Evelyn while fun, were taking a lot of his time. ''I need to learn at least a good attacking spell something along the lines of a Reductor should work. Although canon showed that Pettigrew was quite pathetic in terms of magical quality I don''t know how he would actually fare in a fight. Plus I need a way to keep him confined, something like the trunk that Barty Crouch Jr. used...'' Rigel thought. He placed the newspaper down and went back to his breakfast. In addition to all this trouble, he needed to deal with the Malfoys... at least this gave him another chance at taking a swipe at the Malfoys, now how should he frame the next article... ... {Potions Classroom, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} ... The increase in mana control was courtesy of the max-leveled Levitation Charm. As the spell reached level 10 a new bonus appeared on its spell panel. --- [Levitation Charm: Level 10 {MAX}] [The Levitation charm is one of the simplest magic that deals with gravity manipulation. The control and stability of the charm depend on the caster''s focus at a lower level though at a higher level, the charm becomes more stable.] [Wand Movements: Flick] [Mana Cost: 1 Mana/min] [Level 5 Bonus: Can be cast silently] [Level 10 Bonus: +1% Mana Control] --- Rigel didn''t know if this was a random effect but if mastering 80 spells would give him 100% control of his mana, he would take it. Hell just learning 30 different spells would work as well, his control would shoot to 50% and he could begin experimenting with wandless magic and grind it up as well. With less time to work towards his goal, Rigel packed his bags and spoke to Daphne, "Daphne, I''m going to the Library. You coming?" The blond smiled at him and nodded as both of them left the classroom. They had barely taken a couple of steps out of the classroom when Rigel sensed a familiar mana signature. He paused for a brief second and turned to Daphne. "I''m sorry but I remembered something, I need to write a letter to my account handler, it''s best I do it now rather than later." Rigel gave Daphne a half-baked apology and an excuse before he started walking back toward the common room. An advantage of having the Potions classroom in the dungeons was that it took him just a couple of minutes to go to the common room. At the same time, a beetle flew into his pockets as he whispered the password to the common room. ''Why is she back so soon, I was pretty sure I would have to blackmail her to take the next few steps...'' The puzzle continued as Rigel walked back to his room. It was a strange day indeed. AN - Meeting with Narcissa soon! P.S.- 34+ Extra Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 54 – New plans and a proposal! Chapter 54 ¨C New plans and a proposal! {Rigel''s room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel closed the door to his room and turned around, Rita seemed to favor yellow and green colors as this time she was in an emerald green dress. It was semi-translucent at several places and worked toward enhancing the view of her curves. It seems her face didn''t get the memo as she had a surprisingly serious look. "Good work with the articles Rita," Rigel spoke as he walked into the room, he placed his backpack on the table. "Narcissa Malfoy came to see me yesterday," Rita started, she had planned this all too well and the first part of it was to get Rigel on her side. "What did she offer?" Rigel asked, he was curious to see how much he affected her plans. Narcissa surely would have a multi-pronged approach to dealing with him. He wanted to know how much of a setback her ruined reputation would cause her. "To me, nothing, she wants to meet with you though," Rita replied, her answer caused Rigel to turn around and give her a questioning look. "She wants a meeting? And how would she sneak into Hogwarts?" Rigel asked. Although he didn''t mind another meeting with her, last time he was safe since it was a neutral negotiating table courtesy of Gringotts. ''Do I have something similar in Hogwarts?'' Rigel thought but try as he might he didn''t have anything outside of this room to call a place that was more favorable to her. ''But how would I even get her here?'' ''He''s growing at a very fast rate,'' Narcissa thought as she bit her lips, the urgency in her mind increased as she realized she didn''t have much time to make a deal. The options in front of her were bleak. If she chose to work with Lucius and follow through with their plan, then the Black family fortune would end up with the Malfoys. She wouldn''t have cared earlier but the way Lucius was acting distant spending most of the time with his hoes, she was beginning to think if she she would suffer the same fate the rest of her family did. An unknown death. She shuddered as she controlled her emotions, right now these types of thoughts weren''t necessary, she needed to see if Rigel was any better and if she could manipulate him somewhat or not. She dropped the invisibility cloak as it collapsed on the ground, she noticed the way Rigel''s eyes appreciated her figure. She was wearing a tight-fitting purple dress, it was short and it cut off as soon as it was about to cover her lacy panties which were visible because of the cuts along the sides. The dress was one of her favorites to use during a negotiation process as it allowed her to see what buttons to push. "Rigel..." Narcissa spoke, her tone smooth as she smiled slightly at him. "You look so much better in robes." She aimed a slight dig at the past meeting as she walked over to him. She could see his eyes scanning her as her breasts jiggled as she walked over. A satisfied smile appeared on her face as she remembered that he did appreciate her chest size in the last meeting. "Narcissa, you look enchanting as always. It was quite sad that Draco had to leave Hogwarts due to the sudden illness, I was looking forward to getting to know him." Rigel smirked slightly as he saw her twitch. Now that she was in his domain he felt a lot more free as he leaned a little closer to her. He saw her eyes widen at his gesture and the smirk on his face increased. ''This is going to be a fun negotiation. I still have some of her objectives completed so I can make her horny and get her to open up a lot more...'' ... AN - 34+ Extra Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 55 – Narcissa Black! Chapter 55 ¨C Narcissa Black! {Rigel''s room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Narcissa''s eyes widened when Rigel leaned closer, she didn''t think he would be this bold as his hand lightly grazed her abdomen. It was a very soft caress, soft enough that it did gain her interest. But he leaned closer and then brushed past her toward the door. His actions though were the last thing on her mind as she looked down at her exposed abdomen, her entire body was heating up as arousal burned through her inhibitions. ''What?'' Narcissa panicked and when she looked at Rigel, taking a step back in case he planned to do something, a shiver went through her core as he whispered something to the door. "Sssshhh SSShhhhSShhh~" Rigel whispered and she could sense the mana in the room shift, the wards on the door tightened and she could feel an additional layer of ward cover the room. As Narcissa was a lot more attuned to mana, she was aware of the way the ambient mana moved toward him, blanketing him as it interacted with his skin and his surroundings. His eyes glittered slightly as he walked back toward her. "Why don''t you put your wand away Lady Malfoy, unfortunately, we don''t have much time for pleasantries," Rigel spoke as he walked back in front of her. He looked completely afraid of her and since Narcissa was aware of his impressive Occlumency shields she was inclined to believe his bluff. ''I don''t think Imperious curse or a Comfounding Charm would do anything to him,'' Narcissa thought frustrated. The boy in front of her was a complete mystery, he grew up in an Orphanage that much she had already confirmed, the caretaker had years worth of memories of him living in that wretched place. ''But how does he know about all this magic, how can he become so familiar in just 2 months? And even on the very first day he always was in control of his actions, a little naive, true but in control of the information he had at that time...'' Narcissa''s thoughts were stuck on an endless track as she tried to analyze Rigel''s actions. All this worked in tandem with another part of her mind as at the same time she conversed with Rigel. ''That means it is most likely true...'' Narcissa thought. She focused on Rigel as he stood in front of him, her eyes roaming across his face as she finally settled into looking into his eyes. At the very least she couldn''t see any signs of madness in them, the likes of which she saw in her Mother and father''s eyes. ''It''s not like I have any other options,'' Narcissa thought. Though she was not entirely ready to give up just yet. She took a couple of steps closer to Rigel, their chest touching as she leaned into him and whispered into his ears, "I know you think you won by driving Draco away from Hogwarts, but the Malfoys have a plan to send you to Azkaban before the winter solstice." She could feel him freeze at her words. With a smile on her face, she wrapped her hands around his neck and lightly caressed his hair, "We could team up, you could cancel my marriage contract with the Malfoys in exchange for some money and transfer control of the vaults to me and you won''t lose control of your own future. Being locked in a cell would not do your pretty face any favors..." After whispering her offer she leaned back and looked into Rigel''s incredulous eyes, he was looking at her in shock, something which she was not expecting. His hands gripped her waist tightly and the same shock went through her, she bit her lips as she stopped herself from moaning as Rigel turned her around and pushed her away. "You fucking planted the Diary on somebody?" The question stopped whatever arousal she was feeling as her face showed a look of shock. ''How does he know about the diary?'' Narcissa thought but Rigel immediately looked away from her as he started pacing. The thought of fucking Narcissa was long gone as another variable was thrust into his first year at Hogwarts. ''You''re telling me the plot of the first, the second, and the third book are happening simultaneously???'' Rigel screamed in his mind as he began pacing. This was going to be a drag to figure out. ... AN - 34+ Extra Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 56 – A Plan Undone! Chapter 56 ¨C A Plan Undone! {Rigel''s room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''You''re telling me the plot of the first, the second, and the third book are happening simultaneously???'' Rigel screamed in his thoughts as he walked back and forth, his mind going through the possible changes that could happen. ''I''m nowhere near ready to deal with the Basilisk... what even was its weakness, the rooster''s crowing? And I''m supposed to fight it?'' Rigel thought. The odd confidence that she had and Narcissa''s plan slowly made sense to him, during the first day Draco was provoking him without any reason. ''His aim would likely be to drag me into a duel where he could use the snake summoning charm forcing me to reveal that I''m a Parselmouth, since outside intervention would make it seem like I lost...'' Rigel thought, the liner progression of that story would end with him getting labeled as the heir of Slytherin and when the first student dies or gets petrified, he would be hauled off to Azkaban because the Malfoy family would already have trashed his reputation with the attacks on the Daily Prophet and made it seem like he''s the next Dark Lord. ''Still, it is a little early, and it''s a good thing that I caught on to the plan. I haven''t heard any whispers from behind the walls so whoever has the diary hasn''t started yet... I need to have a conversation with Myrtle and ask for her help...'' Rigel finished his short Plan B, though right now he had a unique opportunity to deal with this situation. He turned to Narcissa and looked into her eyes, the expression of shock that she had initially displayed was gone, hidden behind an impassive face. "I know you would fight back but I never realized you would do something that''s just dumb... Do you both husband and wife think that the Dark Lord is dead, that you could just throw away the diary he specifically mentioned to never reveal to anyone?" Rigel''s question was sharp and for a moment color left Narcissa''s face. Her mouth opened but no words came out as the scenario began to sink in, she then shook her head and retorted, "The Dark Lord died that night." "Really, are you really really sure, that Dark Lord didn''t have some escape plan when he went to attack the Potters? Then how about the Dark Mark, is the squiggly tattoo on your husband''s arm gone? Is he free from the mark of Slavery?" Rigel retorted right back. He knew Narcissa didn''t have answers to his questions because of what limited foreknowledge he had left. With the way things are changing, he wasn''t sure how long this advantage would last. "I don''t really care about any deal you speak of, as far as I can see your plan would never work. You know that the Diary could bring destruction inside Hogwarts but you don''t know what creature resides inside the chamber, once I gather some evidence I can simply absolve myself of any involvement with the attacks." Rigel shrugged it would be pretty easy since he knew he had an eavesdropper on this very conversation. "You can go, I don''t really think you have anything to offer." Rigel pointed at the door and waited. He was waiting for Naricssa to offer the information about who they planted the Diary on, and then they could begin negotiating, but the blond witch simply picked up the invisibility cloak, draped it on herself, and walked out of the room. ~Thud~ With a soft thud, the door slammed shut, and he turned to look at the wardrobe. Rita walked out of the door with her eyes wide, the question that was on the tip of her tongue was blurted out, "The Dark Lord is alive?" ... AN - 35+ Extra Chapters on patreon! Chapter 57 – ‘Gaining’ an Ally! Chapter 57 ¨C ¡®Gaining¡¯ an Ally! {Rigel''s room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {4th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "The Dark Lord is alive?" Rita blurted as she walked out of the wardrobe. Her earlier dissatisfaction at not seeing Narcissa treated a bit more roughly was pushed aside because of the conversation she had heard just now. ''The Dark Lord''s Diary, his Locket, the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets...'' The mention of any one of these events or items could become a blockbuster story in itself, but the way these secrets were casually mentioned by Rigel boggled her mind. The thought that Rigel knew a lot more than he should once again popped into her mind as she waited for his response. "Of course he''s alive, he''s in a state of half-dead spirit state, but he hasn''t departed from our world yet, and if my guess is right, he won''t be dying anytime soon..." Rigel responded, unlike his usual casual way of going through conversation, Rita noticed he was absolutely serious about this topic. From as far as she could tell, he had been very serious since Narcissa threatened him. ''Though he does not seem to be worried about her threat...'' Rita guessed. "So he can come back alive?" Rita asked her voice a mixture of fear and revulsion. Rigel looked at her a little confused, he knew she was a Slytherin and mixed well with the socialites of the Wizarding World. Even her bio said she was a batchmate of Bellatrix Lestrange and was influenced by arguments of pureblood supremacy. "It''s not a question of an ''if'' but rather ''when''," Rigel replied. He looked back at his door and then continued, "Don''t mention anything about him for now, there is still time to delay his return, and if his faithful don''t know that he''s alive it would go a long way." {Fireplace Landing, Malfoy Manor, Unplottable} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Through a whirl of flames, Narcissa walked out, she had hurried out of Rigel''s room and slipped into Draco''s room. After that, she used Severus''s fireplace to floo back home all the while she stewed on what Rigel had said. ''He was pretty confident in the Dark Lord being alive...'' Narcissa thought and a grimace made its way onto her face. The time when Lucuis served as a circus crew with other masked crusaders was the worst time she could remember. She didn''t have any freedom and even the financials of House Malfoy were under the Dark Lord''s control. The Death Eater raids were also the start of Lucius''s promiscuous days. Before then he was entirely wrapped around in her grasp but even years after his ''death'' Lucius and the rest of the Purebloods Lords have gotten used to their sadistic sides. Narcissa barely recognized this Lucius, the man she married was far different from what he is today. He is still smart and cunning but his main focus is not on the ascension of House Malfoy anymore. ''Though maybe it is, with Rigel''s allegations he is slowly edging me out from the decisions while thinking about swallowing the fortunes and political power of House Black.'' The thought popped into Narcissa''s head as she walked toward Lucius''s office. She walked through the door without a knock and immediately noticed that something was off. Lucious was working on the document like always but his face was flushed, from the distracted look in her eyes she could tell that the muggle-born whore was down there underneath his table. ... ''You''ve got to be kidding me...'' AN- 36+ chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapters 58 – Narcissa’s plight! ~Light NSFW~ Chapters 58 ¨C Narcissa¡¯s plight! ~Light NSFW~ {Main Office, Malfoy Manor, Unplottable} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "What happened hun, did you go somewhere, I didn''t know there was supposed to be a party today," Lucius spoke as he tried to maintain a straight face. His hand reached down and grabbed a fistful of Cindy''s hair, his cock throbbed, and it pulsed in her throat as he looked at Narcissa. "I went to talk to Rita regarding the articles that she had published, did you talk to her yet?" Narcissa asked as she maintained her stoic face. Anger was slowly building up in her, but she kept on pushing it down for now. Still, her hand trembled. "Don''t worry about those rumors dear, I talked to the manager at Daily Prophet, she won''t be publishing any more of those articles," Lucius replied as he slowly pushed Cindy back. The tightness of her throat was enthralling right now, and Lucius wanted to ignore Narcissa and focus on his own orgasm. "Alright, I did get some info from Rita though, Rigel Black is the one who has something on her, so for the time being she won''t be able to help us." Narcissa continued the conversation, and even though she wanted to storm out or curse her bastard husband, she needed the name right now if she wanted to make a deal with Rigel. Lucius frowned, her attention shifted from Cindy''s tight throat as he stopped pulling the muggle-born by her hair, pushing his cock deeper into her mouth. This conversation was a lot more important, he didn''t know how Rigel got any information about Father''s plan but at least it seems Narcissa believes it was all a hoax. He shifted in his chair slightly and spoke, "It seems like he is as smart as you described, though how he was able to push Rita to push those false stories is a bit beyond me." Lucius spoke, he patted Cindy''s head indicating for her to stay hidden, "For now our plan remains unchanged, I''m pretty sure the Dark Lord said that the Diary could bring destruction and cleanse Hogwart of mud blood filth..." He tightened his grip on Cindy''s hair causing the brown-haired teen to gulp. The sensations of pleasure overwhelmed him a little as he sat there in a daze for a moment before his eyes fell on Narcissa''s stoic face. Lucius let go of Cindy''s hair as he shifted in his chair and continued, "...With Rigel now revealed as a Parselmouth it would be easy to blame him for this, I need to talk to Fudge at an appropriate time. Plus with the escape of Sirius, he''s already stretched thin so some donation to the Auror department should do the job." ''Scanning like this won''t work though, I don''t know how the Diary feels like to my senses, it should be similar to Harry''s horcrux...'' Rigel thought as he found Daphne. She was sitting with a massive tome that looked rather old though what was interesting was the name that was hovering behind her. ... [Hermione Granger lv-2] ... "What are you studying?" Rigel whispered and watched in amusement as Daphne jumped up in surprise and then turned to glare at him. Rigel put his index finger on his lips as he sat down in front of her. "I''m just catching up on some potion ingredients and their reaction with each other," Daphne replied. Rigel looked at the small notebook beside her that was full of notes. He looked at her curiously and asked, "How far ahead are you really?" "I can brew most potions in Hogwarts curriculum," Daphne replied, her attention had now shifted to Rigel as he placed his backpack on the table. "And I noticed you didn''t follow the exact same instructions as described by the book," Rigel pointed out. During the whole lecture Rigel had maintained his distance as he watched Daphne work, Potion making was a lot more interesting than he was expecting with his mana senses pinging from overload as each ingredient had in store a large amount of mana in them. With Daphne being so proficient in the subject he knew he would get more clear answers from her. AN - The start of a new month, the perfect time to join Patreon and support the Story. 36+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 59 – Hermione Granger! Part-1 Chapter 59 ¨C Hermione Granger! Part-1 {Library, Hogwarts} {4rd Sep 1991} Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com {3rd Person POV} Daphne nodded as she replied, "Of course, the instructions in the books follow the cheapest patents that the publisher could find. Most potioneers tweak the recipe to their taste and habits. What I was following was a recipe that my mother created and I tweaked just a little bit." Daphne looked quite proud of her achievement as she continued, "Also the instructions that are given in the book create a potion that does not extract 100% of mana from the ingredients. The Boil cure potion that we created could extract just 36% of the mana, the rest of it was wasted." "If it is like that then why don''t the publisher use a more exotic formula, surely buying one or two recipes to bolster the sales of the books would be worth it?" Rigel questioned. Daphne rolled her eyes and stated, "Potion making is not just throwing ingredients into a cauldron and hoping magic happens, not everyone would be able to follow along the more intricate steps and the quality of the potion would be even less..." Daphne paused and then looked around, "In each step, although you are not aware of it, your mana interacts with the ingredients, that is why the steps are so strict in how the Snake fangs need to be crushed on a mortar. It is to reduce contact between the students and the ingredients as much as possible because our mana and intent could ruin the ingredients. That''s why we wore those gloves, to keep contact to a minimum..." Daphne continued after a pause, "...at the same time some potions could only be made during celestial events like the Wolfsbane needs the moon to be almost completely full. The potion needs to be brewed at night and it requires a special flower that only blooms at night. Some potions even react to emotions with negative or positive thoughts leading to different outcomes." Rigel nodded, though his attention was focused on the brunette who was eavesdropping on their conversation. Hermione was sitting at a table behind Daphne and that''s why the blond hadn''t noticed it, and maybe she would have gotten away with her attempts if her curiosity hadn''t gotten the best of her. "...So we are not told everything by the book? Is there a different reference book that I could find?" Hermione asked causing Daphne to whip around and glare at the brunette. Hermione jerked back as her curiosity was replaced with embarrassment. "Your potion was pink wasn''t it, on your first try, that''s good right?" Rigel consoled Hermione before he directed the ending question at Daphne. Daphne didn''t look like she wanted to be involved in this meeting but seeing that both Rigel and the clueless muggle-born were looking at her she sighed and explained, "It''s not technically your fault. The color of the smoke that your potion emitted was pink which meant that your potion would work, it would be a little weaker than a perfectly created potion and might need to be applied a lot more..." Daphne looked at the slightly confused look in both of their eyes and explained, "...The intensity of the pink color signifies how much of the mana that is in the ingredients is converted into useable potions. The higher the extracted mana the lighter the color of the smoke. What you got signifies around 33% of efficiency which is a good result from the standard recipe, though if you want to get better results you might need to either perfect the crafting process or change the recipe itself." ... ''I guess it makes sense, that''s why most Slytherins and other purebloods had better results. They likely used a more refined recipe or were more familiar with the whole process...'' Rigel thought, though the crafting mechanic didn''t make sense. He had a spells tab which contained all the spells he had learned but there was nothing related to potions on there. ''Maybe I should try to create my first potion later...'' Rigel thought and then he turned to look at Hermione who had an enlightened look on her face as she buried her head into her book once again. ''She really is different from an 11-year-old Hermione, I was expecting her to blow up about the unfair advantage that purebloods had over her...'' Rigel thought. "I got what I needed, I need to talk to Tracey so I''ll be going, see you later Rigel," Daphne spoke as she hurried away. Her steps had a sense of urgency as Rigel looked at her fleeing back. ''Okay so maybe the stereotypes wouldn''t be broken so easily...'' AN- Introduction to Hermione and Potions, the story would include a lot of potions and runes so do take some time to focus on the theory rather than breezing past it! Thanks!! P.S- 36 Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 60 – Hermione Granger! Part-2 Chapter 60 ¨C Hermione Granger! Part-2 {Library, Hogwarts} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... "Did I say something?" Hermine asked and Rigel turned back to look at the concerned look on her face. "No..." Rigel replied as he waved away her worries, though he did not know how to explain the situation. Should he introduce the Slytherin bigotry right in the introduction phase? ''I hope she does not run away,'' Rigel thought as he continued, "...it wasn''t something you said, Daphne, well she is the heir to one of the oldest magical houses in Britain, so she is just a little tense around muggle-borns?" Rigel explained. Hermione''s face hardened as her eyes swayed from his face toward Daphne''s retreating figure. "You mean she left because I am a muggle-born?" "In a sense," Rigel replied. The conversation stopped there as an awkward air rolled through the table, Hermione seemed put out by the idea so Rigel had to shift the conversation, "...so how are you liking Hogwarts so far?" ''Requirement Analysis'' Rigel thought, he pulled up Hermione''s page once again as he browsed through the changes that had taken place. Of the 8 requirements he had already completed one, granted it was the easiest one since he already had practiced all of the spells beforehand. ... His words made Hermione go through an entire range of emotions from pity to surprise to confusion. Reading her was a lot easier than Daphne or other Slytherin girls that was for sure, "But I still can''t get my hands out of the possibilities with magic. From what I could find about potions, most medwitches can cure almost any injuries so quite possibly cancer and other terminal illnesses could be cured. Can you imagine how good it would be for the world if we could modify the potion recipes by understanding their chemistry, we might be able to come up with a cure for cancer if we can recreate its effects..." Rigel gave Hermione an excited look. Hermione was confused at the massive amounts of info that Rigel dumped on her, but still, she was easily able to appreciate Rigel''s train of thought. Especially since she grew up with a deeper understanding of science after completing her studies and her graduation mastery was on the subject of chemistry itself. "I know, but apparently magic and electricity don''t mix and to study the chemistry of potion ingredients we need to absorb them through an electron microscope and other devices and experiments that need electricity to work..." She pointed out, that she had already searched through this avenue and couldn''t come up with any good solution. "Yeah, that might be a problem, though the reason behind that could simply be that the two forms of energies don''t work together or cancel each other out. I can''t tell anything without some experiments but over the summer I couldn''t do anything since I was forced to be in a lockdown..." Rigel shrugged. Hermione nodded, she looked over her shoulders and then replied, "I did manage to look at the Snake Fangs that we used today under a normal lens microscope before, and it worked fine, though I couldn''t sense anything special about the ingredients, there were no hints of any kind of energy that might interfere with an electronic reading..." She whispered. Rigel looked at Hermione with surprise and then nodded. It would make sense that she would not wait patiently for a few months before Hogwarts. Rigel knew Hermione was smart from the stories but in those, she was just depicted as booksmart. Now he was thinking that it may not entirely be true and other than her beauty, her smarts might be the greatest gain he could get upon dominating her. ''If Daphne and Hermione combine their knowledge of Potion and Chemistry, I''m sure they could come up with a way to make amazing new recipes...'' Rigel thought, though the task of getting the two opposite witches to work together wouldn''t be easy. ''For now, let''s focus on the immediate task at hand.'' Rigel thought. "Hey, you have already scoured the library a lot right? Did you find any spell that can copy and repeat the sounds?" Rigel asked. ... AN - Sneak peek into late-stage empire-building stuff! P.S- 36 Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 61 – Illusion Magic! Chapter 61 ¨C Illusion Magic! {Library, Hogwarts} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Hey, you have already scoured the library a lot right? Did you find any spell that can copy and repeat certain sounds?" Rigel asked. He needed to copy roosters crowing before whoever had the diary began his murder spree. "A spell to echo sounds?" Hermione questioned, she turned her head toward the bookshelves as she went through the books she had read in the last 3 days in her head. There was nothing that exactly matched what Rigel was asking about but there indeed was a book on illusion magic that dealt with auditory illusions. "I don''t remember any spell that does exactly what you are asking, but there was a spell I read about in a book that can make copies of books, maybe there was something like what you want in there," Hermione spoke and upon seeing Rigel nod in interest, she motioned for him to follow her. "Follow me, it was right here in that section over there... is this your first time coming to the Library?" Hermione asked. "Well yeah... being labeled as the dark lord kind of makes it difficult to move about in the castle," Rigel shrugged and Hermione turned around to look at Rigel only to notice that his eyes were looking down at her ass. She turned back around and blushed as she tried not to sway her hips too much. Hermione knew she was quite beautiful, back in the muggle world she had many suitors because of her intelligence after being bullied in her teenage years. Her confidence actually took a hit when realized she was lacking only after coming to the Wizarding world and comparing herself to the witches like Daphne. The freckles on her face were quite pronounced and her chest was flatter than most witches her age, still, the fact that her chest would grow if she practiced more magic gave her some comfort. Even before coming to the wizarding world, she had heard some whispers about comments made by boys about how her breasts were rather small. ''''''Illusion Magic: The Realm of Lies'''''' He gave Hermione an inquiring look with his eyebrows leaning upward, her choice of reading material was quite unique. "It seemed interesting..." Hermione defended herself with a lame shrug to which Rigel nodded. At the very least the author knew what he was doing as he extended his hand and Hermione placed the book in his grasp. In a swift motion, he took the book from her and opened it. His focus shifted from the beautiful brunette to getting a piece of the puzzle that might be his biggest trump card against the danger that he might end up facing this year. The first few pages of the book were rather simple with the author rambling about the usefulness of his magical art that Rigel somehow doubted, still the first spell did surprise him. ... ''''''...Take for example the Fire writing spell, more commonly known as the Flagrate spell. Flagrate is the incantation of a charm that allows one to write or draw in midair with fiery lines. The shape lingers for some time. But have you ever noticed if you can actually get burnt by these floating lines of firey words? The answer to that question is No because even though the incantation of the Fire writing spell is very close to that of the Burning Touch Curse (It''s incantation being Flagrante), this spell had nothing to do with the rest of the fire-conjuring charms. The incantation closely resembles most family commonly known fire spells because Fire is already linked to the Latin words in your mind so it makes focusing on the effects a little easier. In addition, since this spell doesn''t require wand movements except the slight twisting of your wand, it is easy to mistakenly classify the Flagrate spell with the Flagrante curse and the rest of the Fire conjuring spells. So what is the Flagrate Charm, the charm works by conjuring a small mist that magically alters the light that touches it giving it the appearance of fire to anyone who sees the spell, another interesting fact you would notice is if you try to use the spell in complete darkness it doesn''t work and you couldn''t see your writing floating in front of your. Illusion magic is a branch of magic that combines charm and Transfiguration, so even though it might look like a simple spell, beware that the difficulties of these spells might be greater than most 3rd year spells...'''''' AN - Had a rough day, feeling a little under the weather today so the chap is a few minutes late. Slept a little too much! P.S- 36+ Extra Chapters on Patreon Chapter 62 – A Hunting Spell! part-1 Chapter 62 ¨C A Hunting Spell! part-1 {Library, Hogwarts} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} The spell description was enlightening and Rigel could see himself using it in the future, but it didn''t help him in his current scenario. The premise of Illusion magic was interesting though because sound was an integral part of an illusion to be real. He closed the book and looked at Hermione who was giving him a questioning look, Rigel read it as she was inquiring about the book and he nodded. "This should have what I''m looking for, hopefully..." Rigel responded and then he began walking back to the table that they were occupying. He sat down to read a book and after a brief moment of hesitation, Hermione sat down as well. A brief moment of awkward silence existed but as he got engrossed in reading the book he could sense that Hermione picked up the book that Daphne had left behind in a hurry and began reading. ... Romancing Hermione was bound to be slow, so instead he focused on the book in front of him. Illusion magic was a branch of magic that was never focused on in the book or movies. Why? He couldn''t answer because thinking about him being in a fictional world kind of nudged his existential crisis... slightly. Nevertheless, the number of spells mentioned in this book was pitifully low and all of them were niche charms that had no use case, at least none that he could think of. Some could be useful but any type of lingering magic could be detected by him and since he could do it, he was pretty sure that there would be things like magic sensors or something in the world. But they would work in high-speed combat so the field has some research purposes. ... He extended his wand in front of her and incanted, "Lumos~". A bright light appeared at the end of his wand. "Lumos, a very basic spell and it creates light out of nothing. Shouldn''t be possible but magic and bullshit so whatever. With just a spell, my wand acts like a lightbulb because I intend it to. This is like a magical law that supersedes the universal law that something like this shouldn''t be possible. But if you ignore how the light came into existence, the rest of the laws remain the same..." Rigel placed the tip of his wand on the table and then used his left hand to block the light that left his wand. "...See the light shadow that is formed on the table by my hand, and if you look at the edge of the shadow then you can see it doesn''t have a defined edge. So not only does the light travel in a straight line, it even bends slightly around the objects as you can see from the diffraction pattern." Rigel explained. "I''m sure you can conduct all the experiments we did with two sources of light and watch the light and dark rings form on a surface, but this simple experiment shows that not only is the light the same as any other source that we know and can scientifically create, but it also follows the same laws. That''s why I think magic and electricity should be able to interact. If magic doesn''t actually resist the fundamental laws of nature and energy." Rigel finished his rant and then whispered, "Nox~" The light at the end of his wand fizzled out and so did Hermione came out of his trance, the look in her eyes told him that she wanted to do the experiments he talked him about so he quickly dissuaded her, "I''m sorry but I didn''t notice the time, I do have to go for now, but hopefully we can meet again?" The brown-eyed girl nodded mutely as Rigel smiled at her, he waved his hand and said his farewell, "See ya later!" Rigel picked up the book on Illusion magic because he already knew that the spell he needed was here, now he needed to do some experiments to see if it was viable or not. ''Who knew a hunting spell would help me save my hide if worse comes to worse...'' AN - Illusion magic would come back later in the fic. P.S.- 35+ Extra chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 63 – A Hunting Spell! part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 63 ¨C A Hunting Spell! part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {4rd Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''''''Coitu Vocationis: The mating call spell'''''' ''''''Coitu Vocationis is an old utility charm that hunters extensively used to track down and kill magical creatures back when hunting most creatures was completely legal. The Mating Call spell simulates the mating call of a particular magical creature and thus could attract significant targets during mating season.'''''' ''''''The mating season of each magical creature differs and thus the same spell could be used all year round but for different animals. The spell works by recognizing the sound an animal makes before it can bounce that same sound from a solid object. Also of note, is that this is a spell that is derived from the spell Vocationis that can not only recreate the mating sounds but every sound an animal makes. The reason this derived spell was made was the ineffective need for a spell that could...'''''' ... ''''''Vocationis: The Echo spell'''''' ''''''An auditory spell that can recreate any sound that it hears, a commonly used spell used to supplement most illusions giving them a more realistic look. The spell works by recognizing a sound that is close to the wand before it can bounce that same sound from a solid object when the spell is cast. The maximum duration that your magic will remember a sound would be 3 months and after that, you would have to rerecord that sound.'''''' ''''''The wand movements to the spell is an inverted ''L'' followed by a drawn-out backward spiral. The second part of the wand movement is the recording section where the spell would recognize the sound vibrations that it could comprehend. The incantation of the Echo spell is ''Vo-Caat-ioonis''.'''''' ... "Yeaaaa~ Fuck~ Yess~ Fuck~" From the four different objects mounted on the walls of his room, the same moans of Evelyn being hammered repeated creating a lewd atmosphere. Evelyn had unknowingly been repeating her own words that were echoed by the walls. The spell was not that easy to use as the walls of his room simply rejected the spell. It didn''t take long for Rigel to figure out that the runes of the wards that were etched on the wall were somehow interfering with the magic. So next he attempted the same spell on his wardrobe and table and they worked just fine. Along with some new reps on the spell it also allowed him to further humiliate Evelyn a bit. "Can you hear yourself? Begging to be fucked?" Rigel asked as he leaned down and grabbed Evelyn''s head by her hair, her half-lidded eyes focused on him slowly as she continued moaning. Her entire face relaxed and winced with pleasure with every thrust as Rigel continued to dominate her. His own orgasm continued to build up as he watched how powerless the 5th-year prefect was under him. He let go of her hair as he probed her lips with his thumb, her mouth opened without any resistance and she simply started sucking on his thumb. For a moment Rigel regretted not picking the Naruto world, even though he knew that he had selected the right choice, the fact that there was a jutsu like the shadow clone that would allow him to spitroast a girl was a definite loss. ''I don''t think that something like that is possible with magic, unless I''m going to make a Horcrux and resurrect the broken soul...'' Rigel dismissed the ridiculous idea and focused on the mini-bimbo under him. Her entire face was slack and for a moment Rigel regretted breaking her this soon. The combined effect of 2.5 times the pleasure was too much it seemed, as within 3 days of continuous fucking Evelyn''s Mind break requirements were completed and he got an additional reward. ''Though I was not expecting these results, at least it frees up a slot so I can focus on another girl to break. I wonder how long it would take to break someone like Narcissa.'' Rigel thought, the thought of the blond with tits bigger than her face pushing him over the edge as he slammed his dick in her and blasted his load against her womb. ''Requirement Analysis...'' Rigel thought as he dismissed the Pleasure lock on Evelyn as the black-haired bimbo started convulsing slightly. ''Still no idea huh, how do I unlock these conditions?'' ... AN - Last Appearance of Evelyn outside of threesomes. She would still be used every day to farm LP, I just won''t write anything about them. P.S- 35+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 64 – Potions! Chapter 64 ¨C Potions! {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel carefully lifted the cauldron of the fire as he prepared to add the final ingredient to the shimmering potion. He was recreating the cure for boils potion that they had made in class last week but he was doing it this time alone. During the class Daphne had done almost all of the work as the Cure for Boils is a simple potion. While Rigel didn''t mind the free grade he got, he still needed to learn and see if his abilities affected the potions. He had used some potions in the past 2 months, most of them had been consumed by Maria but they had been bought by Kreacher from the market. He hadn''t tried brewing one because, honestly, he was more interested in the spells and sex. Now though after Daphne''s explanation, he realized that most branches of magic were closely linked with each other, and he simply couldn''t ignore a facet of knowledge because he had to wait exactly 33-45 minutes for the potion to brew. Still, that wasn''t the only thing that caught his interest though as the process of how potions were made was far more appealing to him. Because of his mana sense, he had a far more accurate picture of how potions were made. Interestingly enough, although he was guessing that the main ingredient of the Cure for Boils Potion was the snake fangs, in reality, the main ingredient was the horned slug. Every step of the mana that was introduced into the mixture somehow reacted with each other but in the end, the main purpose of the rest of the ingredients was to extract the mana from the horned slugs. He followed two different recipes for the potions at the same time and observed how two different combinations of ingredients managed to give the same pinkish hue to the mixture. The smoke coming out of his potion at the end was the same dark pink and he could sense a large amount of mana from the horned slug dissipating into the environment. Still, the difference was pretty clear, the reference book he got from the library had a better but slightly more complicated recipe. Still, as the potion finally shimmered down and its light pink hue cooled down, a new panel appeared in front of him marking his success official. ...?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com [New Potion Learned: Boil Cure Potion] He was having a headache about how he would go about that. The Accio charm might work but Rigel kind of doubted that the parchment wouldn''t be counter-charmed against it, still after all the head-scratching he decided that a straightforward approach was probably for the best. ''It''s not like they were the worst characters in the book, I quite liked the infernal twins, if I could give Blaise a chance based on his Fanfiction persona I could surely talk to them without schemes of stealing the map...'' Rigel decided as he drained the potion into small glass vials and stored them in his inventory. He still was quite a way away from filling his personal storage, because of all the changes he had totally forgotten to visit the Room of Forgotten Things and search for valuables. ''I''ll do that before I go home for Christmas.'' Rigel thought as he closed the door behind him and walked out. He took a deep breath as fresh air filled his lungs. A feeling of freshness washed over the fatigue he was feeling as he walked toward the common room entrance. ''And I need to find a spare classroom or maybe even start using the Room of Requirement for creating potions. I don''t want to end up with a pale chapped-up face like Snape...'' Rigel opened the door to the common room and walked out. Even if he decided on his approach he still needed to figure out where George and Fred might be. After thinking about it for a moment he called out, "Tweak?" It took just a moment and a small house elf popped out in front of him, it was the same one that had responded to his request when Rita was around. The house elf looked at Rigel with shining eyes and asked, "What can Tweak do for you, Mr Black?" "Can you take a message to Fred Weasley for me, tell him that I have a deal for him about his joke shop, if he wants to talk to me the map will guide him to me, I''ll be on the 7th floor," Rigel spoke. Tweak''s eyes widened as his eyes bobbed up and down at his words. After mumbling to himself he nodded to Rigel and snapped his fingers. ''Well, I guess I should go up to the 7th floor...'' AN - Next target, the Map. P.S.- 35+ Chapters ahead at Patreon! Chapter 65 – The Marauders Map! Part-1 Chapter 65 ¨C The Marauders Map! Part-1 {7th Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} The 7th floor was the topmost floor in Hogwarts, except maybe for the towers that did extend quite a bit above it, the main body of the castle only had 7 floors. Rigel was expecting the Room of Requirement to stand out because of his mana senses but if he hadn''t known about it he surely wouldn''t have been able to distinguish the legendary room from the castle''s walls. There were many rumors and theories in the fandom about the existence of the Room of Requirements, but Rigel suppressed his curiosity for now. He did find the tapestry of the troll so from what he could remember, the room should be around here. The reason he chose this place for a meeting was simply because the 7th floor was quite deserted. ''Or at least it should be otherwise the secret of the Room would have been released a long time ago.'' Rigel thought he was pretty sure he was right in his assumptions because even though a lot of the fandom liked to bash Rowling and the wizarding world for their lack of common sense, after really integrating himself into the wizarding world, he could understand some of the decisions that they took. Simple things like the backwardness of the architecture and the simplistic and rather mundane look of most of the clothing could be explained because of runes. Runes were the magical language that could affect the ambient mana of the world. It was the most convenient way to do magic without exhausting your personal reserves. While it was not like wizards could not etch runes on houses made of bricks and mortar, according to the theory books he had read, the more processed the material, the less attuned to magic it became. That was why the long flowing robes that had been modified with minimalistic sewing held the majority of the enchantments of one''s clothing. Similarly, most of the wizarding homes were made of either wood or stone instead of bricks and mortar. There should be ways to counteract the phenomena as the Black family house where he stayed was made out of modern architectural designs. But Rigel hadn''t come across how the problem was solved in that case, though he was guessing it had something to do with the glowing ward stone on the second floor of the house. The silence this time stretched a little longer and after a muted conversation that the two brothers had, George this time spoke up, "Who is your Father?" There were several ways to answer that question and even though Rigel was straight-up lying he didn''t hesitate in using his knowledge of the world to his advantage. He looked into George''s eyes and replied, "Padfoot..." George''s eyes widened slightly as another short bout of silent communication was shared between the twins, Rigel was getting pretty annoyed at these silent discussions so he extended his hand out and spoke, "Do we have a deal, my Father''s legacy in exchange for a chance to expand your nifty little business, plus you should already know the map like the back of your hand. I don''t think you need it..." ... The silence this time didn''t last long as Fred accepted the deal, "Fine, but you are going to tell us who the Marauders are..." Their obsession with the prankster group worked to his benefit as Rigel shrugged, he nodded agreeing to the request, and waved his hand, "The map?" George looked at Fred with a questioning eyebrow and upon receiving a firm nod he shrugged and pulled out an old piece of parchment from inside his robes pocked and placed it in Rigel''s waiting hand. ''Finally, I can get access to the biggest plot armor in the Wizarding World...'' ... AN - 35+ Extra Chapters on Patreon!Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com Chapter 66 – The Marauders Map! Part-2 Chapter 66 ¨C The Marauders Map! Part-2 {7th Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ''Finally, I can get access to the biggest plot armor in the Wizarding World...'' Rigel thought as he gazed at the map in interest. The map was one of the few magical artifacts mentioned in the books and Rigel was eager to study it. The parchment was made of old paper. It felt fragile to touch and the texture and hardness of the paper were quite different than the paper that Rigel used in his classes, even though they looked the same. He was tempted to check if Pettigrew was still in the castle, but he suppressed his curiosity for now. The rat shouldn''t be desperate to escape just yet, he left for Hagrid''s hut in canon because Sirius attempted to force his way into the dormitory. At least that''s what he knew from the book. "Do you even know how to use it?" Fred asked, his eyes narrowed in suspicion once again. His face told Rigel that the older redhead was regretting handing over the map without getting anything in return. "I Solemnly Swear That I Am Up To No Good?" Rigel questioned, "Yeah, clever, broadcasting to everyone that they were responsible for all the pranks..." Rigel replied a little sarcastically. He pretended to place the map into his robe but in reality, with a mental command, he stored it in his inventory. With that out of the way he turned to Fred and George and questioned, "A thousand Galleons should be enough right?" The shock that appeared on their face couldn''t be hidden as both of them immediately nodded, Rigel knew that Harry had given them his winnings from the Triwizard tournaments, so a 1000 should be enough for them to recreate the business that they had. "True," Rigel acknowledged, his eyes staring into George as he calmly stated, "The Marauders had two such artifacts, one was the map that you just gave to me. The other was an invisibility cloak. Harry will receive the cloak as a gift this Christmas and the other two members of the group are MIA, I''m taking the map. Harry gets the cloak. You can check with Harry after Christmas." ... The silence that followed Rigel''s statement was uncomfortable as they just stared at one another, after a while, George''s shoulders sagged. His thoughts were unknown to Rigel but after a while, he spoke, "We won''t take gold for the map..." The statement was a surprise to Rigel although the way Fred smiled slightly at George told him that the twin had expected this outcome, "Don''t..." George started but his voice trailed off as he shook his head, the twin was quite confused at the situation as he simply shook his head and began walking away. The situation was quite ideal for Rigel, he got the map without even having to spend his gold, he didn''t know what was going on in George''s head but still, this was the time to push a little bit more. ''Was it Because Sirius Black was convicted of mass-murderer and now they don''t want to associate with him or the map? This would make using of their genius a lot more difficult.'' Rigel frowned. He spoke before George pointed his wand at the door to open it, "In that case, I have another proposal..." His words caused the twins to pause once again, "...I know you are a little prejudiced against Slytherin and Sirius Black, but since you both carry on the legacy left behind by the broken group I have a proposition. Sirius Black had only one family and that was his four friends, even though the end was disastrous, I don''t want those pranks to fade away with time..." Rigel couldn''t tell if his little speech infuriated them a little or not but he continued since he had their attention, "I''ll invest a 1000 Galleons in you two, we''ll each get 33.33% of the business you create and I''ll just be the silent investor, never interfering in the business decisions." ... AN - I''m back! It was a short Hiatus, and everything''s fine now. Though I have a minor case of cold so I''m stuck in bed... P.S- 38+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 67 – Necessary Ingredients! Part-1 Chapter 67 ¨C Necessary Ingredients! Part-1 {7th Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "I''ll invest 1000 Galleons in you two, we''ll each get 33.33% of the business you create. I''ll just be the silent investor, never interfering in your business," Rigel reclarified. His words finally had some effect as George finally turned to face Rigel once again. George was carefully observing Rigel, he was doubtful that Rigel was telling the truth about his parents being a part of the original Marauders, from the rumor mill he had heard that the younger Black was the son of Regulus Black, although the accuracy of that statement was not verified it did bring up some doubts in his mind. Still, the younger boy knew about the map and since it was not their property anyway, he didn''t mind selling it to him earlier. The fact that James Potter was part of the Marauders was the main reason for his change in attitude. If what Rigel was saying was true, and he did believe the boy as the four Gryffindors had a rather notorious reputation, then he can''t sell something that belonged to Harry for their own benefit. He was angry at himself knowing that they had fucked it up, but since they already gave the map to Rigel the only way to get it back would be through violence or blackmail. Rigel was a lot different than other first years from what he could see, he had a confidence look in his eyes so he had to assume that taking the map now would be difficult. And with the amount of knowledge he had about the map, he was pretty sure that he had at least some claim over the magical artifact. ''We would just have to tell Harry about the map after making sure that the clock that Rigel talked about is real...'' The offer was lucrative though, a 1000 Galleons would allow them to achieve everything that they want. Still, does he... they want to go into business with Rigel, someone who just lied and deceived them moments ago? ''I don''t think it is a good idea to agree to any terms without a contract.'' George thought. "We need a magical contract..." George demanded straight away, something solid that couldn''t be ignored. He didn''t trust the kid but the way Rigel took a sigh of relief it seemed like he didn''t either. [Fred Weasley Lv 20][George Weasley Lv 19] ''''''Messrs Moony Wormtail Padfoot and Prongs are proud to present the Marauders Map...'''''' The parchment was folded like a wedding card, when he opened the map further by pulling it, he was overwhelmed with the amount of names that were on the piece of paper. Hogwarts was enormous and only by looking at the numerous names and their footsteps, Rigel felt a little lost. There were 7 main floors in the castle, plus 4 towers that extended the floors a little more, there were also the Dungeons, Kitchens, and hidden rooms like the Room of Requirement and the Chamber of Secrets. He pulled the map open completely and placed it on the table, contrary to what was shown in the series, the map was far larger than he was expecting. When he completely laid it flat on the table, it took almost all surface area. Still, he reasoned that it was necessary as the Marauders wouldn''t have been able to cramp up the information in a single parchment. Each floor of the castle had its own map with the Dungeons having their own section and so did the 4 towers. The map moved every second as not only did the tracked footsteps change but so did the stairs and different connections and hidden passageways. He was looking through everything, and the question of how the Marauders created this living breathing map once again sprung to his mind. ''There is no way they managed to explore every corner and every shortcut or hidden passageway, remembered everything, and then somehow managed to figure out the secrets to so many things...'' Rigel thought. The canon did explain that because of Moony''s problem, the 4 friends did explore the castle a lot, but the scale of the map that was in front of him was a little too large. After pondering over this mystery for a bit, Rigel shook his head and then he focused on the Gryffindor tower. The Tower was one of the most detailed sections and after a couple of seconds, Rigel easily found the name in the 1st year Dormitory. {Peter Pettigrew} ... AN - Plan rat catcher is a go... I need a better name for the plan, don''t I? P.S- 38+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 68 – Necessary Ingredients! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 68 ¨C Necessary Ingredients! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ {7th Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} {Peter Pettigrew} ... Seeing the name of the rat huddled in the Gryffindor 1st year common room relieved Rigel. At the moment at least he hadn''t lost the chance yet. He then proceeded to scour through the rest of the map searching for the name Sirius Black. He was pretty sure that the Marauderer would make his way over here, though he would likely take some more time to get here. ''In another 5-6 days I think, I don''t know how stable Sirius would be though, as he had stayed in Azkaban for far longer than in canon.'' Rigel thought. He wouldn''t mind having another ally but depending on how sane his Uncle would be his plans could change. ''Still, according to the goblins, Sirius should be the current heir, I need to make sure I exonerate him after I gain access to the heirship and not before that...'' The danger of the diary still loomed over his head but he had taken necessary precautions for the worst-case scenario and the second most important thing he needed to do was to capture the rat. His eyes locked on a familiar name that was walking through the dungeons and the thought of exploring the Room of Requirements was pushed aside. {Narcissa Malfoy} ''Seems like she found something to bargain with,'' Rigel thought as he collected the map and stored it in his inventory, the thought of the busty blond filled him with anticipation. If a deal was going to be made, he knew just the terms that he wanted to introduce. ... Rigel was honestly surprised by her dress, the bold red color was quite inviting but nothing compared to the abundant amount of flesh that was clearly visible, a feast for his eyes to enjoy. Just by looking at her exposed cleavage, he was quite sure that she was ready for the negotiations. He took a step forward as his gaze locked with Narcissa''s, her eyes didn''t falter as her posture shifted slightly. She pushed her chest out as she leaned forward, her mature charm on full display as she had a seductive look on her face. She was wearing a dark red dress, although calling it a dress would be a bit of a stretch as it was shaped like lingerie. Black fishnet stockings dug into her meaty things and her red high heels helped her reach eye level with Rigel. He stopped just a hair breath away from her, her massive breasts just shy of touching his chest. Rigel would have greeted her normally and proceeded with a normal negotiation before, but just by looking at her dress he was sure that she didn''t have enough info to make a fair deal, and since she was handing over her body to him anyway, he might as well enjoy it and complete some of her conditions. ''Requirement Analysis!'' Rigel thought as he slid his right hand lightly onto her waist, the widening of her eyes told him that she wasn''t expecting his bold moves but there was no hesitation in her eyes. His left hand circled behind her as he grabbed onto the end of her platinum blond ponytail and with a slight tug her head tilted upward getting his attention to the massive valley of cleavage. He leaned in and whispered as he used 100LP to collect one of her requirements, "I hope you have a good reason for coming back here, I wasn''t in the mood last time because you distracted me with the diary, but I won''t mind dumping a couple of loads in you today..." Rigel let go of her hair and watched as her head snapped back to look at him, she was struggling with arousal as his hand roamed on her waist, her silky smooth skin was addicting to touch. Narcissa bit her lips as she tried to get in control of her throbbing core. The arousal and pleasure that she was feeling were hard to describe but she couldn''t deny that her body was reacting to his hands, to his touch. Feeling his hands easily mauling her flesh caused another spike of arousal to go through her as she felt his left hand roughly paw at her right breast. Fingers sank into the globe of flesh as her dress and skin gave way. "Ahhh~" She barely managed to suppress the moan that rocketed through her core as Rigel completed another one of her requirements. Her knees wobbled as she collapsed into his arms, whatever proposal she was planning to give him was wiped from her brain at this moment. She could feel his arms wrap around her back and after traveling down, he squeezed her ass cheeks, his fingers disappearing into her ass as she placed her hands onto his chest and asked, "W-What are y-you doing?" ... AN - Ready for Narcissa''s negotiations! P.S- 38+Extra Chapters on Patreon! + Picture of Narcissa''s Dress Chapter 69 – The F-Cup Bimbo! Part-1 ~Heavy NFSW~ Chapter 69 ¨C The F-Cup Bimbo! Part-1 ~Heavy NFSW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "W-What are y-you doing?" Narcissa stuttered slightly, her arms were now using Rigel''s shoulders as support instead of pushing him away. Her thoughts went back to the last time Rigel had gripped her waist before he threw her away. She felt a little arousal rush through her at being manhandled so easily back then but it was nothing compared to right now. She didn''t remember the last time she was this horny, with Lucius too busy with his huskies and she didn''t like indulging in her adultery all that much. She could attribute her sensitivity to that as her body melted in Rigel''s hands. Still, after a couple of moments, she regained her senses, even then the pleasure that was coursing through her didn''t diminish and a lewd moan left her mouth as Rigel gave her ass another firm squeeze. ... "Mhmm~" Narcissa moaned softly, her eyes filled with lust as she looked into Rigel''s eyes. His eyes were sharp, looking into his dark orbs, a feeling of powerlessness went through her. His gaze was focused on her, devouring her face, and her lips, as a slight smirk hung onto his lips. Before she knew it, his hand was firmly pressing against the back of her head and her lips smacked into his. The kiss was sudden and forceful, Narcissa was already battling against her body''s sensitivity and now she had to fight on another front. Before she knew it she was slowly losing the war. Her eyes closed and she allowed the strong sensations to take over, she knew she would have to satisfy Rigel at least once during the negotiations so this approach wasn''t inherently wrong. Plus she realized that her body was craving his touch and fighting against it was a losing battle since she didn''t need to anyway. With one swift pull, he pulled down his pants and underwear. At the same time, he focused on his Metamorphmagus powers on increasing his size. Discarding his clothes he took a step on the bed and grabbed hold of Narcissa''s legs. While he maneuvered the blond''s legs and her body into a simple missionary position, Narcissa''s gaze was focused on his cock that slammed over her abdomen. After getting into position, Rigel adjusted his cock and placed it over her pussy, with his enchantments his dick traveled across her stomach and was long enough to hide her bellybutton and touch the base of her flailing tits. Judging by the way her eyes widened, he was pretty sure the visual appeal got to her as well as her breathing became more shallow as anticipation began to build. In a slow exaggerated motion, Rigel pulled back his hips, his dick leaving a trail of precum from her navel to her clitoris as he lined himself against her hole. With a swift push, the top of his dick sank into her velvety embrace, her back arched as the blond got ready to be stretched beyond her limits. "Mhmmm~" Rigel looked up and focused on Narcissa''s arched waist, not that he was inside her he just needed to push for more. His gaze looked at her face when he noticed that she wasn''t looking at him. Her eyes were looking down at the monster that was trying to enter into her. Before he was planning to thrust himself into her in one quick move as he looked into her eyes, but seeing that he didn''t have her attention on his face, he decided to go slow. His hips began to descend and inch by inch his dick started disappearing into her. His eyes tracked how her eyes widened throughout the process and a sense of finality settled in her expression. She bit her lips as a low deep moan threatened to rip and she wasn''t able to stop herself as the moment his hips collided with her her ass her, pleasure increased by a notch. "Ohhh Fuck~" Narcissa moaned. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she had a mini orgasm. After a few seconds of vibrating on Rigel''s dick, she felt him lower his head and whisper, "Shall we start the negotiations, or do you want to be fucked first?" ... P.S- 39+ Extra Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 70 – The F-Cup Bimbo! Part-2 ~Heavy NFSW~ Chapter 70 ¨C The F-Cup Bimbo! Part-2 ~Heavy NFSW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Shall we start the negotiations, or do you want to be fucked first?" Rigel whispered teasingly into her ears, his cock twitching inside her. Narcissa felt full, she was absolutely stuffed and right now she was sure that not only did Rigel gain access to enhanced mana sense, but he was also a Metamorphmagus. ''How? I thought Nymphodora only gained access to our lost bloodline because Andromeda had her with a muggle-born...'' Narcissa thought but the thought quickly left her as she felt Rigel pull back. Inch by inch his cock left her drooling hole, dragging her pussy walls along with it as her lower lips were clamped onto his shaft. For a moment Narcissa went through nirvana, the pleasure overwhelmed her as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She felt him stop and after a moment of him not moving, she moved her head and made eye contact with him. He had a hungry look in his eye, his gaze was captivating and they maintained eye contact as the burst of pleasure she was expecting came as he descended. *Thud* "Aaahhhhh~" Narcissa moaned loudly, her lips parting as she maintained eye contact with Rigel. His cock once again collided with the entrance of her womb and for a moment Narcissa thought about that potion. ''No that would ruin me completely...'' Narcissa denied the temptation as she focused on trying to gather herself. The situation was a little difficult because the amount of pleasure she was feeling kept battering any resistance she tried to put up. She could go with an aggressive approach and use Occlumency and become an expressionless doll on the outside, but that would likely cause Rigel to stop. "S-stoooppppp~" Narcissa moaned as she closed her eyes, the image in front of her was too alluring. She could feel him going harder and her body trembled, her legs started shaking and she could feel another massive orgasm brewing. A strange pressure started building up in her core and it started rushing out like a tide. "I''m tempted not to break your married contract... and instead keep ruining your pussy... I''m sure Lucious... would never be able to fill you... after I''m done with you..." Rigel continued as he focused, his cock swelled a little bit more, stretching her more. "Nooo~" Narcissa moaned as she opened her eyes. Her gaze focused on the slowly expanding cock. Her labia stretched beyond limits she knew existed, her legs trembled as she squirted. Her trembling eyes focused on the jet of clear liquid ejaculating from her pussy as Rigel ignored it completely and kept hammering. Her abdomen and breasts were soaked with her own orgasm. "Wouldn''t it be fun though... you could remain married to Lucius... keeping up appearances as the Lady of House Malfoy and once he''s gone to socialize... I''ll fuck you in your bedroom in your wedding dress..." Rigel enticed her. For a moment Narcissa imagined the scene. In her bedroom Lucious never visited anymore, wearing a dress that signified the broken bond. Her face was a mess as Rigel fucked her from behind, his hands pulling her hair as he was doing now. Her breasts swaying with each thrust... "N-n-noooo~" Narcissa moaned as the orgasm that was slowly building came rushing through a barrier she never knew existed. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she slowly blacked out, the last image that she saw was the image of Rigel''s cock buried to the hilt inside her puffed-up pussy, her pussy squirting covering both of them in her juices, and the sensation of something slowly filling her up. ... AN - So how was it? P.S- 38+ Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 71- Lady Malfoy! ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 71- Lady Malfoy! ~Light NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {6th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... --- [Name: Narcissa Malfoy (ne?e Black)] [Measurements: 42"- 26" ¨C 38" (F - Cup)] [Description:] [An active socialite and an active member of the Wizengamot, she is one of the strongest and the most well connected Witch in Britain, Narcissa Malfoy is one the most important members of Wizarding Britain as she holds control of the Black estate acting as its regent.] [Once a member of the Slytherin House, and after the incarceration of Sirius Black and Bellatrix Lestrange, and the Death of Reguleus Black, she leveraged the fact that Draco Malfoy was the only heir to the Black family to force Arcturus Black to hand over the position of Regency to her.] [She is firmly seated in the Conservative families of the Wizengamot and has a high political power due to the 7 votes that she controls of the Black Family.] [Status:] [Lust: 400] [Morals: -100] [LP needed to dominate her: 9,600] [Requirements!] [1. Join the Conservative or Neutral Families in the Winzengamot OR Take advantage of her during a negotiation.] [Creampied Narcissa Malfoy +200LP] Narcissa didn''t know why she was feeling this way, even though he had essentially blackmailed her into being his toy for a while, the feeling of contentment overwhelmed her. Maybe it was because it had been a while but her frustrations had melted away... some of them. Narcissa admired his physique for a moment before she shifted, her boobs squashed onto the side of Rigel''s chest. "I need my marriage contract to be annulled..." Narcissa demanded, this was her minimum requirement. Now that she was aware that there might be a threat to her life she wanted out. Rigel though had other plans, although quite a lot of his motivations for interacting with Narcissa was to fuck her behind Malfoy''s back, and she was too sexy to ignore, the only other reason was because she could also work as an informant. ''In the Movies and canon nothing happened to her, so although she might have bought my bullshit story there really isn''t any danger to her life...'' "I don''t think so," Rigel denied it right away. He looked into her eyes and made sure she knew he wasn''t budging on this condition. "If you don''t live with Malfoy when Voldemort comes back to power, what use would you have? You have a good body but I know you won''t be content with just being a cumbucket. Plus it''s not like he would try to kill you as long as Draco doesn''t become the heir, which would not happen since I can handle the Diary." Rigel shrugged. "How can you even promise that?" Narcissa questioned, she wasn''t there when Lucius received the diary from the dark lord, and from what she was told, the diary promised death and destruction. How was Rigel going to contend with what the Dark Lord described as death itself? "Because I know what the diary wants to do, although the weapon itself is quite dangerous. The diary can''t unleash its magic and influence without a medium, I already have safeguards in place. By Halloween, I would have the diary with me..." Rigel replied, he looked confident and Narcissa could do nothing else but nod at him. She wanted to argue but she really had no cards up her sleeve. "You will have to live with Lucius, and continue with your role as the Lady of the House Malfoy, I''ll prepare an exit strategy for you with a Portkey to a safehouse under the Fidelius Charm," Rigel added. He knew that wasn''t enough incentive for her to risk her life but she also knew that she didn''t have a choice. He planned to divert the topic for a bit by pointing out her faults, "You seriously didn''t notice that all of your siblings and family disappeared one by one?" Narcissa frowned, the statement was a slight at her who prided herself as a model Slytherin. She turned and looked up, her stoic facade breaking as a tired look appeared on her face. "I guess I indulged a little too much in the riches I gained from the marriage alliance... the Black family was one of the oldest in Britain. With old age came customs that I didn''t like, hell none of us liked. Being sold to another house wasn''t exactly the best way to sever our ties. Most of our family had bouts of rage and madness due to the ''disease''. I didn''t have the best relationship with anyone, and my life was kind of perfect..." Narcissa reminisced. "Was perfect?" Rigel probed getting a sharp look from Narcissa in return, she stopped hugging him and leaned back. Rigel saw her smooth back as she stood up and noticed that her side boobs were still visible from behind. The arch of her waist to hips was somehow even more alluring. "Lucius gave the diary to someone in Slytherin..." Narcissa said as she stood up. Her first negotiation strategy had failed the moment she allowed Rigel to have his way with her, her second plan was quite simple. She would try to play both sides and to do that she needed Rigel to win this cold war. If Rigel wins then he will become the heir, then Lucius will have 7 years to eliminate him before Rigel takes over his place as the head of House Black. For those 7 years, or as long as Rigel still is in the picture, she would be safe. Her eyes glinted as another crazy idea appeared in her mind, there was no affection left in her for Lucious, and since she couldn''t get access to most of the Black Family funds her attention shifted to the Malfoy accounts. ''Since Lucius was the one to aim at Rigel surely I can get him to take care of my bastard husband.'' Narcissa thought she needed more time to think so she stood up and grabbed the invisibility cloak. Cum dripped from her pussy down her thighs as she wrapped it around herself intentionally leaving her dress behind as a reminder to not be forgotten. Only her head remained behind as she asked, "Can you open the door?" ... AN- Narcissa would remain a pivotal character, although she would vanish for a couple of months as she plans and plots. The next sexual interaction would be with Pansy Parkinson followed by Susan Bones and Daphne Greengrass! P.S- 38+ Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 72 – Potter Accounts! Part-1 Chapter 72 ¨C Potter Accounts! Part-1 {Transfiguration Offics, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {Harry Potter''s POV} "Are you ready Mr. Potter?" Prof. McGonagall asked. Harry nodded and looked at the fire with a bit of apprehension. He hadn''t traveled by fire before, during his stint of frequenting Diagon Alley he normally entered the magical world by the Leaky Cauldron. Simply put, all of his instincts developed in the muggle world abhorred the thought of jumping into the fire to fast-travel... "Yes, Professor..." Harry replied, although his expression and tone revealed his inner apprehension. Minerva spoke in a stern voice, "The floo is a perfectly safe way to travel Mr. Potter... now all you need to do is say the words ''Diagon Alley''. Remember to enunciate them properly before throwing the floo powder into the fire. Also, remember to tuck in your elbows close to your body before you walk into the fire." ''Right, before you walk into the fire she says...'' "Yes, Professor..." Harry reiterated. He took a handful of floo powder from the bowl that Prof. McGonagall extended toward him and walked up to the fire. "Diagon Alley!" Harry shouted. He pushed down the embarrassment that welled up in him as the fire turned green, he took a step into the fire and remembered Prof. McGonagall''s words. He hurriedly hugged his own hands close to his body as he felt his feet giving way. He paused as the old goblin looked at him for a moment and then he nodded. A slightly younger goblin who introduced himself as Griphook emerged from the gate that was beside the goblin perch and for a moment Harry couldn''t help but think about what Griphook was doing down there. The images that thought produced caused his nausea to return as he shook his head. He noticed Prof. McGonagall was looking at him with a peculiar expression before she motioned with her head to follow along. The halls of Gringotts were quite remarkable even if they were quite monotonous. Still, it displayed the massive amount of wealth that the Goblins have access to. ''According to our history books there have been numerous wars with the goblin, why would wizards even allow them full control of our currency was a bit beyond me. In times of war if the goblins are against us, then won''t the situation worsen quite quickly?'' Harry pondered as they made their way to a large room. A goblin dressed in a high-end suit was waiting for them, his eyes immediately lighting up as he recognized Harry as the goblin spoke in a ruff voice, "At last we meet Mr. Potter, do come inside we have matters of utmost importance to discuss..." The Goblin paused as his eyes traced Prof. McGonagall''s figure as he asked, "Are you sure it is a wise decision to have the head of another House attend this meeting?" The question once again threw Harry off, he knew that he did not know much about the wizarding customs that involved the lord and Lady of the house. But since he knew nothing, his need to know more and having Prof. McGonagall here was even more justified. "Yes, I trust Prof. McGonagall to maintain privacy regarding my House matters," Harry replied, he tried to channel his inner Malfoy as he spoke. "I''m sorry but how should I address you..." "Of course, you can call me Heathmond, I have been the accounts manager of the Potter estate for the past 50 years..." A.N: A little bit of change in POV! How would a slightly more mature Harry react to the storyline of the original novels? P.S - 39+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 73 – Potter Accounts! Part-2 Chapter 73 ¨C Potter Accounts! Part-2 {Gringotts, Diagon Alley} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV}Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "Of course, you can call me Heathmond, I have been the accounts manager of the Potter estate for the past 50 years..." Hentmond responded with a grin. The wrinkles on his face shifted and Harry had to suppress a grimance not wanting to offend the clearly old and experienced goblin. Was he biased and a little unconvinced about the Goblin being the holder of his business matters? Absolutely. Having grown up in a world and seen rampant racism that existed, with his own supposed family who always stared at him like he was a freak of nature. He was well aware that although the color of your skin doesn''t actually matter... it does a little bit. At least to him personality and psychological quirks mattered more, his forays into recognizing these qualities during his extensive reading sessions gave him some insight into whom to avoid. He didn''t have anything against the goblin from being a sapient of a different species, but he did know that when push came to shove, the green little midget would abandon him at a moment''s thought. ''But then again, maybe I''m judging everything a little too harshly... innocent until proven otherwise right?'' Harry thought, he nodded to the goblin and all three of them walked into the room. There was a large table with three sofa chairs lined up for them to sit. He took a seat as the goblin almost vibrated in his seat. "Although I was concerned that our first meeting would be delayed for a lot longer, I ''m pleased to see that you have taken measures to rectify your mistake..." Heathmond spoke. He grinned again, his sharp triangular teeth reminiscent of a Piranha. "First, let''s confirm your heirship claim before we dive into any serious matters." Heathmond continued not giving Harry time to interject. For someone who looked old, the goblin manager moved with surprising nimbleness as he pulled out a knife and a plain marble bowl from his desk. Even though he couldn''t see anything special about those two objects, pulling out a knife did raise several alarms, and what Heathmond spoke about didn''t exactly help. "No need to be worried Mr. Potter, this is a standard ritual knife, I just need a couple of drops of your blood to confirm your identity." Heathmond grinned, the sharp teeth had a malevolent glint. Harry swiftly looked at Prof. McGonagall for guidance and after giving him a slight nod, she turned to Heathmond and spoke, "Just one drop should suffice. The House of Potter does not have any blood-related constraints tied to the heirship." ''Deceased...'' Harry thought. He didn''t cry as he already knew the outcome, he wasn''t a kid anymore but seeing the names of his Mother and Father officially linked to him was an emotional moment. He had resented his parents growing up, having been fed a fake story by the Dursleys, he had cursed them on numerous occasions for leaving him with those awful people. That''s why the story about the Boy Who Lived was appealing to him, not the kid''s version but he yearned to know what happened that fateful night. He had heard nice things about his Mom and Dad so a small part of him was content, at least in his new memories, memories after his induction to the wizarding world he would remain content that his parents had been good people. He noticed the Goblin picking up the parchment and before Heathmond could continue to carry on his little charade and move things along, Harry asked, "Can I have that piece of paper?" His question clearly caught the goblin off-guard, but the malicious glint returned to his eyes as he hesitated. Harry could see that he was putting up an act, the goblin hesitated several times before he finally spoke, "While the parchment isn''t at all valuable it is uniqu-" His speech was cut off by Prof. McGonagall as she stated, "5 Galleons, not a knut more than that." Her tone contained a sense of finality as the glint subsided from the goblin''s eye. He pondered over the battle before he relented and slid the parchment toward Harry, "A gift then, Heir Potter. To making acquaintances..." Heathmond''s change in tone was noticed by Harry and although this gift could prove more costly than 5 galleons he accepted the parchment. At the same time, he realized why he was feeling uneasy around the old account manager. ''Greed... In the muggle world, greed could simultaneously be replaced by malicious intent. I kind of got used to interpreting everyone that way.'' ... AN - A small interlude into Harry''s slightly more mature outlook. We''ll move on to Rigel''s POV in the next chapter. P.S- 40+ Advanced chapters on Patreon! Chapter 74 – Wards and Suspicion! Part-1 Chapter 74 ¨C Wards and Suspicion! Part-1 {Slytherin Common room, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel sat comfortably in one of the sofa chairs, he held the potions book in his hands even though his attention was focused on everyone around him. Before going back yesterday Narcissa had confirmed that the diary should be with someone from Slytherin. ''I haven''t sensed anything abnormal about anyone till now... at least anything related to mana. I should focus on their behaviors a lot more and see if anyone shows any sign of deteriorating mental health.'' Rigel thought. His current plan relied too much on luck and was thus unreliable. Would he be able to catalog the physical signs shown by 40+ Slytherin students? He wasn''t sure. Aside from that he was also focusing on a more concrete plan. Daphne was sitting beside him, working on her potions homework. Speaking of the first potions class, while Snape had taunted and tried to humiliate Harry a lot harsher than canon, he had ignored Rigel''s presence. Maybe it was to maintain his biased personality or he had realized that his father wasn''t Sirius Black. "Hey Daphne, can you help me out with something?" Rigel asked he made sure to keep his voice low. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Dahpone gave him a curious look, the way he deliberately kept his voice down caused her to scoot closer, "What?" "I don''t know much about magic so I have a question. Do you know any way I can apply some trigger wards to my door, in case someone opens it without my permission?" Rigel asked. Her attempts to search through the Hogwarts Library for a cure were fruitless and slowly she realized that the Black Family and their accursed library might be the only answer to her quest. ''Why did he have to think with his dick,'' Daphne thought frustrated but since there was still some time before the Core Expansion Ritual on Halloween, she still had some time... ... Rigel walked through the hallways and quickly arrived at the second-floor girls'' lavatory, he found a lack of paintings in the area quite relieving... And from the gloomy atmosphere, he could tell that not many people walked through these halls. A couple of magical signatures were working on maintaining the area as the house elves went about their duties though Rigel could sense their magical signature disappear as he got closer to them. House elves were peculiar creatures, they liked to work and didn''t like being seen, at least the Hogwarts ones. He had noticed this phenomena happening a lot in the past week so it didn''t stick out in his mind. As he arrived at the girl''s toilet he peered through the open door. His senses immediately found the abnormality in the room. The entrance to the chamber of secrets was practically glowing as he stared at the mirror and sink in the middle of the room. The wards that surround the sink had a different, more menacing glow as they only protected the entrance. Given that Dumbledore had failed to go through the entrance, he was going to bet that he wouldn''t be able to force through those wards either. ''Thankfully I don''t need to, and since Slytherin was adamant about hiding his secret hideout it gives me enough leeway to work through with my plan...'' Rigel thought as he grinned, his eyes traced the aged stone walls as the ''glowing'' runes revealed a crack in the otherwise flawless integration of wards. A splash alerted him that he wasn''t alone and as he turned around to come face to face with a rather infamous ghost, he couldn''t help but wonder how he was going to persuade her to be on his side. ... AN - Some knowledge about wards and a meeting with a ghost! P.S - 40 + Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 75 – Wards and Suspicion! Part-2 Chapter 75 ¨C Wards and Suspicion! Part-2 {Headmasters office, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Dumbledore sat on his chair as he looked through his mail. The official correspondents while important weren''t as time-sensitive as his ongoing research into Riddle''s background and his worries about where Harry would live after the year was over. While Harry was sent away to the muggle world away from the danger of retaliation from the remaining cohort of death eaters, his coming back into the wizarding world presented Dumbledore with a new problem. Lily''s protection had been used up, at least the wards were now useless even if the lingering aura that protects Harry''s magic remained. That last bit of information still brought relief to the old wizard as he knew that Harry would remain relatively safe for at least 7 more years.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ''7 years and the war would start again...'' Dumbledore mused, he had worked through Riddle''s background in the past 17 years. Going through his actions and any trail he left behind in the history of the Wizarding world with a fine-toothed comb, the facts that were presented in front of him were scattered like breadcrumbs. He was missing something he just knew, something important but no matter how hard he tried he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. His musings were disturbed by the arrival of his house elf. Dumbledore''s thoughts immediately jumped to a conclusion as a sense of alarm went through him. ''So soon?'' "Blinky has something to report to Master Dumbledore," the house elf with green eyes bobbed excitedly as finally after days of loitering around that god-forsaken corridor he had found something interesting. "Who was it?" Dumbledore asked, even though he knew the answer before the elf even began to speak in broken English. In comparison Rigel had different plans, instead of trying to conquer wizarding Britain he seemed more laidback, as he thoroughly enjoyed the company of a certain witch. While the Rowle family was one of the darkest out there, according to Snape he was friends with Daphne, Tracy, and Blaize as well. But as bizarre as his actions may be, the fact that he was a Parselmouth had Dumbledore on edge, and the fact that a Basilisk was still alive somewhere in the castle caused Dumbledore to lose his composure. Plans swirled in his mind and the thought of using the Chamber of Secrets to lure Voldemort occurred in his mind for a moment. A Basilisk was one of the more exquisite creatures and for a moment he couldn''t help but think about the qualities of the venom. Dumbledore swiftly pulled out his wand and swirled it around, although he was quite knowledgeable about potions it was better to seek out the council of experts. The idea stuck to his mind and the more he thought about it the better it seemed. A moment later a dark-haired man walked through the doors, a scowl was permanently etched on his face as he spoke in a slow drawl, "Yes, Headmaster?" "Tell me, Severus..." Dumbledore spoke, his voice although aged, Snape detected a hint of excitement in it. "How strong is a Basilisk''s venom?" ... AN - What plan is Dumbledore cooking now? P.S- 40+ advanced chapters on Patreon! Chapter 76 – Moaning Myrtle ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 76 ¨C Moaning Myrtle ~Light NSFW~ {Second Floor Girls Toilet, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} It wasn''t Rigel''s first time seeing a ghost as quite a lot of them liked to float around the castle. Still, although he was expecting to meet her soon enough, his image of the bespectacled girl was a lot different in his mind. She was wearing spectacles? Yes. Did she have a gloomy aura around her? Yes. Still, hidden behind the bulky robes and sullen eyes was a figure that Rigel was sure shouldn''t belong to a student. Her breasts were easily rivaling the biggest he had seen among Hogwarts witches. Nothing compared to Narcissa or Minerva, but D-Cups easily. ''Wasn''t she bullied to the point of having a breakdown in this very toilet that led to her demise? If what I know about magical prowess being equivalent to boob size is true, they shouldn''t have been able to bully her, at least not so easily'' Rigel thought. All of this was just speculation of course as the level that was displayed above Myrtle''s head gave zero information. ... [Myrtle Warren Lv 1] ... All ghosts had the same level that much he had noticed, still out of curiosity he tried the skill attached to the Domination subsystem on her. ''Requirement Analysis''. --- [Name: Myrtle Warren] [Measurements: 36"- 26" ¨C 38" (D - Cup)] [Description:] [A member of the Warren Family, Myrtle Warren was one of the witches that went to Hogwarts during the time when Tom Marvolo Riddle also attended the school. She was a lonely witch who often buried herself in exploring the mysteries of magic. Due to her low EQ, she suffered in social interactions and was often bullied throughout her life.] [Myrtle died in the year 1950 when she faced a mysterious and dangerous magical beast. The mystery of her death remains unknown and her resentment against her bullies made it difficult for her to pass on.] Her eyes, unblinking stared at him, an eerie atmosphere surrounded them as she asked, "Who are you?" It was a question that he wasn''t expecting to hear, from what he could tell most of the ghosts were just remnants of a person''s memories. Most of the things that they knew were just the key points of their personalities or the moments leading to their demise. Like Sir Nicholas, the Nearly Headless Nick, aside from the pleasantries, the only things he could talk about were the way in which he died, his constant lament at his half-severed neck, and his rejection by The Headless Hunt. ''But then again it''s not like I''m an expert at what Ghosts are. Maybe they only talk about these things because these are the things that people want to know from them?'' Rigel considered another angle to try and put together what he knew. "I''m Rigel Black, at your service." Rigel did a mock bow, trying to charm the lady ghost? Myrtle just stared at Rigel with her unnerving little eyes, her gaze sharp as she spoke, "You must be from Slytherin then?" Her words had just a tinge of bitterness. ''Is it related to Tom?'' Rigel thought but he didn''t express his thoughts. "Say Myrtle... can I call you Myrtle?" Rigel asked. "..." She stared at Rigel some more before she spoke, "You are just like him, fake words with dead eyes." Rigel paused at her bitter words, Myrtle sniffed as she flew up in the air and slammed down into the toilet with a splash. Rigel took a step back to avoid any droplets of water that erupted from the stall even though he didn''t need to. He looked at the silent bathroom once again before his senses traced the empty column of space in the runes etched on the walls. ''Am I that easy to read? The screen said that she had low EQ.'' Rigel was puzzled as he looked at the stall where Myrtle fled. If she was able to read him that easily then there is no way someone like Dumbledore would not see through his facade. ''Still, it seems it would not be so easy to get her help, to keep an eye out...'' Rigel sighed and walked away. He was thinking along the lines of recruiting Myrtle by sweet-talking her with promises to keep a close eye on anyone who uses this washroom. Still, he found a viable secondary plan, one he trusted a lot more than a ghost. Now all he needed was to learn a completely new runic language, then delve into its applications in wards and devise an accurate sketch according to the very limited free space in this room... ''This could have been so much easier...'' Rigel bemoaned as he walked out of the room. Maybe it wasn''t such a bad time to search through the Room of Requirements before going to the Flying lesson. ... AN - Yay or Nay for Ghost smut being included? P.S- 41+ Chapters ahead on Patreon! P.P.S- Patreon Tiers updated today! 7->10 Chapters for 5 bucks and 15->20 chapters ahead at 10 bucks! Chapter 77 – Room of Requirements! Part-1 Chapter 77 ¨C Room of Requirements! Part-1 {Seventh Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... ''No matter how easy Harry and the golden trio made it look, this map is hella confusing to look at...'' Rigel thought as he scanned through the section of the map that was showing him the seventh floor of the castle. Hogwarts was so big and had so many hidden corridors that he had to make sure that no one was around when he opened the door to the Room of Requirements. Last time Narcissa had interrupted him when he wanted to explore the room, but now that he had some free time and the castle would be mostly empty during the day, he realized that this was the perfect time. Throughout the countless fanfictions he had read, the Room of Requirements had been the constant place that any SI or a time travel Harry uses for powerups. Outlandish theories regarding what the room was meant for were presented from different points of view so Rigel had high hopes for this little adventure. Plus with the mountain of things that were lost in the room of hidden things, he was sure he would be able to find some valuable things. Especially if the room worked like he thought it would. ''Alright... no one is on the 7th or the 6th floor, this should do for now.'' Rigel thought. He was worried about someone randomly popping out of a hidden corridor right when he was about to disappear through the door. He closed his eyes as he prepared to walk back and forth in front of the troll tapestry... he paused. If the condition was so strict that one had to close their eyes to open the door, then no one would have found this. Who goes around in a circle with their eyes closed? Rigel reflected on the thoughts and then he opened his eyes and looked at the empty wall. He still took a deep breath, even though what he was doing was nothing special a sense of excitement welled up in him. He focused his thoughts and repeated in his mind as he walked back and forth in front of the tapestry, ''I want to go to the Room of Requirement.'' ''Still, if I can change the configuration of the room from inside it then it would save me a lot of time.'' Rigel concluded. He was happy for now but still, he needed to do some experiments before he went through with his plan. ''I need the room to be divided into two parts by a 2 cm wide yellow line painted on the floor.'' Rigel focused his intent once again. A yellow partition appeared in front of him along with a satisfied smile on his face. The chair was on the other side of the yellow line so he took a few steps to drag the chair over to his side and took a seat. ''I need a plain wooden table to appear in front of me.'' Rigel focused. This time the table appeared in front of him. It was placed at an appropriate height with the chair. Everything led him to the conclusion that the room was a lot more capable than he had initially given it credit for. ''If it could adjust the table at a height that is suitable to me then whatever was controlling it had a lot more brain power behind it.'' Rigel thought, he looked at the table in thought and then he continued with the next phase. ''Tom Riddle''s Diary...'' Rigel thought focusing all his intent on summoning the little black diary on the table... ... After waiting for a couple of minutes and seeing that nothing happened he sighed in disappointment. ''Well, I had like 1% hope for that plan...'' AN- I want to bind the Room of Requirement to a certain set of rules. Nothing too outlandish or truly nerfing the room, just something that aligns with the movies without breaking the concept of plot and story entirely! P.S- 40+ Chapters ahead on Patreon Chapter 78 – Room of Requirements! Part-2 Chapter 78 ¨C Room of Requirements! Part-2 {Room of Requirements, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} .... ''Well, I had like 1% hope for that plan...'' Rigel thought. He didn''t know the basis of how the room worked, so his request was a way to see how much influence the room really had, over things outside of the room. Still, as his mind flashed back to the different runes he saw on the room''s walls, he had a basic idea of what the room''s domain was. Still, it didn''t hurt him to check, he focused once again and moved on to his next request, ''I want bookshelves filled with all the copies of tomes in the restricted section.'' The result was like he expected less than spectacular. A bunch of Bookshelves, maybe 2-3 appeared all around him but they were empty. The experiment gave him a much simpler answer, the room had a limited sphere of influence, likely only extending to the room itself. ''I want a plate filled with roasted chicken leg.'' Rigel still continued with his trial and error. Till now all his commands have failed, but he had managed to narrow down the scope of what was possible and what was not. ''As far as I can tell the room is geared towards Transfiguration, the magic feels familiar and maybe using things that are within its domain like things from the Room of Hidden Things would work better.'' Rigel concluded. He lifted his wand and aimed a Finite~ charm at the table. The table vanished further proving his theory, now all he needed to check was if the room could summon individual things from the Room of Hidden Things. ''And it is quite easy to check that... I want the Ravenclaw''s Diadem.'' Rigel focused, his intent was clear and a small smile emerged on his face as the white Diadem with a light blue gen appeared in front of him. His smile quickly went away when he noticed that there was no black magic he could sense coming from the diadem itself. He focused on the diadem and the notification screen did confirm that the Diadem was a Horcrux. ... [Ravenclaw''s Diadem (Legendary): A Diadem enchanted by Rowena Ravenclaw to double the wearer''s line of thoughts. A certain degree of mastery of the art of Occlumency is required to correctly use this Legendary item. ... ''''''Battle Transfiguration: The art of manipulation the Battlefield'''''' ''''''Transfiguration is one of the most diverse magical arts...'''''' ... ''''''...There are many ways in which changing the very terrain could be proven effective on a battlefield. These spells could be broadly defined into two categories. Active Terrain Manipulation and Passive Terrain Manipulation...'''''' ... ''''''...Active Terrain Manipulations are spells that are intended for the purpose of changing the terrain. For example, the most cost-effective spell that does this is the Spike Formation Spell. Through the use of transfiguration, the charm alters the surface of a small area in which it struck into small sharp spikes capable of tearing through someone if they are not careful about their surroundings...'''''' ... ''''''Spike Formation Spell, also known as Acus Vel~, is a transfiguration spell that could make a patch of flat ground break into multiple spikes. Proficiency with the spell determines how many spikes are formed and how hard and sharp their structure is. In addition the spell also...'''''' ... AN - Next chap Flying Lesson! Without Draco around how would the class change? Plus a surprise POV change along with the next target reveal in the next chapter. P.S- 40+ advanced chapters on Patreon! Chapter 79 – Flying Lesson! Part -1 Chapter 79 ¨C Flying Lesson! Part -1 {Quidditch Pitch, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} {Pansy Parkinson''s POV} It was a sunny day. Perfect weather to have your first flying lesson. Everyone was laughing and talking among their small groups and anticipation was in the air as the first flying lesson was quite important, if they could make an impact here, show even basic compatibility then they would be a shoo-in to at least have a chance to show much more for during their house quidditch team trials. While the atmosphere was quite relaxed, Pansy was one of the few individuals who was not enjoying this moment. Standing with her classmates, she could see the divide as clear as day. Both Greengrass and Davis were sticking close to Black, a few steps away, Zabini was mingling with their group quite easily. The two houses that were paired up together for the afternoon session were Griffindor and Slytherin, and somehow the Gryffindors showed more unity as they all circled around Potter. Pansy''s nose scrunched up as she stared at the blood traitor as he was talking with Ron about quidditch. ''It''s all because of black...'' Pansy grumbled as she looked at the boy in question, he was quiet like always, his eyes scanning everyone, but the air of quiet confidence around him set a sharp contrast with someone like Theo, who just doesn''t talk much. He stood tall, and even though he liked to wear loose robes, Pansy could tell he was a little better built than most of the boys from their year. Zabini was the lanky type, and Theo was just too timid. Don''t even get her started on Crabbe and Goyle. With the limited pick of companions that they had, she even entertained the idea of dating someone outside of their house or even her year, she had the natural advantage of being a ritual virgin so it wouldn''t be that hard for her to pull this off. Still, it was the letter that her Father had sent her that was the cause of her latest ire. Why did it have to be him of all people, and why would Father even ask her to do something like this when she and Draco had been pretty much engaged? She didn''t want to do the ritual with someone like him when he was the real reason that Draco couldn''t even be at Hogwarts with her. She glared at him again. Her hostility and frustration made it difficult for her to concentrate when the professor in charge of the lecturer blew a loud whistle. She barely managed to stop herself from falling on her ass as the sharp-eyed Professor walked through the two files that they were in. Another set of instructions whizzed past her and Pansy barely managed to comprehend what she was saying, her lack of interest in the activity being the main reason. She stared at the old broom with nervousness as she bent down to pick it up, her right hand clutched it in a death grip as she tilted the broom and adjusted the broom between her legs. She had flown on a broom before of course, her Father would not allow her to make an embarrassment of their house in front of her batchmates. Still, the old wood that she was clutching upon gave away some nervousness as she waited for further instructions. Madam Hooch looked at everyone''s grip and then nodded. "Good, now remember your wand hand needs to be the dominant one when you control your broom. A broom had several flight-related runes but they needed to be powered up by your own mana. Although having physical contact with any part of your body would do to fly around lazily, if you want to push your broom through its paces you need to grab it with both hands to channel mana into it." Madam Hooch gave everyone a basic rundown of what needed to be done. Seeing that everyone was ready, she looked around at everyone and spoke, "Now, make sure to hold onto your broom and think about levitating. When I blow my whistle, I want you to kick off from the ground with a soft yet firm push, like you are jumping up." The excitement among the Muggle-borns increased as she continued, "Remember to keep your brooms steady, your grip tight, hover in the air for a moment, and then tilt your broom forward while shifting your weight slightly which would allow you to touch back down. Any questions?" Madam Hooch''s explanations were met with a shake of heads, she pulled a whistle that was tied to her neck and spoke, "On my Whistle, Three, Two, One..." *Piiiiiiiiii* AN - I don''t know if I should involve Rigel in quidditch, before continuing I think I should make a poll! Anyway, thoughts on Pansy, she would be involved with Rigel soon, I wonder how much should I involve her? P.S- 40 + Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 80 – Flying Lesson! Part -2 Chapter 80 ¨C Flying Lesson! Part -2 {Quidditch Pitch, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} *Piiiiiiiiii* Rigel kicked off the ground hard as he slowly levitated. Even if normally he didn''t focus on any hobbies after arriving in this world as magic and its existence had taken a lot of his time, he quickly realized that this flying class wouldn''t be a one-time thing. He didn''t force himself to fly away too much though, his bottom line would not let him risk performing stunts in the air. His broom hovered a solid couple of meters off the ground, and the feeling of looking down, levitating, was exhilarating. A soft breeze tousled through his hair and as he looked around he couldn''t help but lean back and enjoy the view. A sudden jolt from his broom indicated that posture mattered a lot more than he thought it would. The Flying experience was a lot different than what Rigel was imagining, simply it was different at the very first step because there was no uncomfortable situation of the broomstick giving him a wedgie. Although completely illogical, and he could see the broomstick underneath him passing through between his legs, he felt like he was sitting on a cushioned seat like that of a motorcycle. Magic would be Rigel''s easiest guess and a stare at the old-looking broomstick gave him a response. ... [Cleansweep VI (Rare): An enchanted artifact made through careful manipulation of a specific runic scheme, The Cleansweep VI is the sixth iteration model of the famous Cleansweep I launched in 1926. Built for professional Quidditch matches in 1948, the broom is outdated from today''s standard but has good and stable performance. + Cushioning Runic Scheme. + Levi-Hydro Runic Scheme. + Hydro-Deacceleration Runic Scheme. + Hydro-Acceleration Runic Scheme] ... The magic of the broomstick and its description once again fascinated Rigel, he knew he had lost himself in learning spells, but it seemed like other than spells most of Wizard''s innovation had gone into the making of runes and other artifacts. ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com Rigel grabbed onto the end of his broom and slightly lowered the end, he had seen what happened to Neville''s broom just now so he was very careful with his manipulation. His broom followed a graceful descent and a second later his feet touched the ground. "Just a bad break, nothing more. Madam Pomphery would fix you up in a jiffy." Madam Hooch consoled Neville who nodded slightly, even if he was suffering from a clearly broken bone his face had a relieved expression. "You lot, I''ll be taking young Mr. Longbottom to the infirmary, in the meantime I don''t want any brooms in the air-" Madam Hooch continued her speech along with her dialogue about quidditch but Rigel had tuned her out. He lifted his leg slightly and pulled out the broom from under him. His first taste of flying had been quite good and as Madam Hooch walked away he turned around to see the perfect divide that existed between the two houses. Most of the Slytherin''s weren''t fazed by the accident but Rigel saw that Hermione looked rather pale. He walked a couple of steps toward her before he stopped and walked back toward Daphne, it was not a wise idea to comfort Hermione in public. "You alright?" He asked Daphne who gave him a small nod. "Yeah... I heard that Longbottom was incompetent but not by this much..." Her face scrunched up at the thought of a Pureblood behaving in such a shameful manner. "You heard much about him?" Rigel asked curiously, considering Neville was the one to destroy the final Horcrux and him also being the only other candidate for the Prophecy, it wouldn''t be bad to know about him. "Well, he''s a pureblood..." Daphne shrugged, "...even if his magical qualifications are quite questionable, he comes from an ancient and powerful family. His grandmother is a formidable figure in the Progressive faction." After saying a couple of good things about the Longbottom family her voice lowered some more and she continued, "I heard that he was a late bloomer, with him being considered basically a squib until his teen years when his magic saved him from a rather dangerous fall." Daphne finished, she paused and then shook her head. "Our Family don''t run in the same circle so I don''t know much more..." Rigel nodded at her as he watched Madam Hooch take Neville away, he waited for a couple of moments before turning to Tracy. "So future quidditch star, will you teach me how to do this?" ... AN - At first I was thinking about exploring more quidditch, but I saw your guy''s comments and they made sense. I had to change a lot of this chapter because of that and a couple of chapters were ruined because of that so thank you very much for that :P!! Instead, I''ll use this incident to change Rigel''s focus to Runes! P.S - 40+ Advanced Chapters on Patreon + a Poll related to the next story! Chapter 81 – Flying Lesson! Part -3 Chapter 81 ¨C Flying Lesson! Part -3 {Quidditch Pitch, Hogwarts} {7th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "So, future quidditch star, will you teach me how to do this?" Rigel asked as he turned his attention to Tracy. He hadn''t known both Daphne and Tracy for very long, and although they weren''t very close friends, he got the purest smile he had every scene from Tracy. "Of course," Tracy said confidently. She motioned toward the broom and spoke, "Since we can''t actually fly right now, I''ll tell you the basics of how to control your broom." At Rigel''s eager nod, she mounted her broom, his attention shifted toward her thighs for a moment before he looked back up into her eyes. "Madam Hooch already explained the grip to you, so I won''t go into too much detail regarding that. Let''s focus on the three main ways you control your broom. First and the most basic would be the angle of your broomstick." Tracy explained, her fingers pointed to the angle of her broomstick, which was a little elevated. "After you kicked off, you noticed how your broom was pointing upwards, but when you came down, did you push the angle down?" Tracy questioned, getting a nod from Rigel. "This is the first and most basic control of your broomstick. Your broomstick knows at which angle it is, so if you want to go up or down, all you need to do is push or pull the broomstick toward you. Got it?" she asked. ''There is still time before Halloween when I have to perform the Core Expansion Ritual...'' Rigel thought. Although earlier he was planning to do the Ritual with Evelyn since the difference in doing it with anyone wouldn''t do much, after much research, he had realized that the number of opportunities to do Rituals was a lot less as most of them needed the power of celestial events. ''If I could only do a limited number of Core Expansion Rituals, then doing one with Evelyn and doing one with Daphne would be a difference of 25% mana,'' Rigel thought. The benefits of locking himself out of Evelyn''s requirements weren''t worth much, but still, he was a little hesitant to give up the 2% increase in his affinity for the Dark Arts. ''I have a lot of stuff to do and not much time. With Runes, Rituals, and Dark Arts, I have three extra-curricular study projects going on at the same time, plus if you add finding the Diary and catching Pettigrew...'' Rigel''s thoughts wandered for a minute as he sighed. The ever-changing situation was slightly overwhelming him. He noticed the shift in the people around him and noticed that Madam Hooch was walking back to join their group. Her eyes scanned everyone, and after giving a slight nod to herself, she continued, "Now, I don''t want any more stupidity. Each of you would hover no more than 1 foot over the ground until you get a feel for flying. No rushing around. I want you to move around a bit, but be careful not to collide with anyone. Each collision would result in the loss of one point for each of your houses." *Piiiiiiiiii* After giving her little speech, she tugged on her whistle again, and after the sharp sound reverberated around everyone, Rigel kicked off again. His worries did vanish for a moment as he flew around lazily. The feeling of saying fuck you to gravity was a little exhilarating. AN¡ªThis ends Rigel''s first week at Hogwarts! I know the story started a little slow, but it picks up pace soon, with days blurring by. At the same time, the next few chapters will focus more on magical theory and Rigel''s sexual escapades! P.S- 40+ Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 82 – Pansy Parkinson! Part-1 Chapter 82 ¨C Pansy Parkinson! Part-1 {Slytherin Common Room, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel was nestled into one of the sofa chairs, the area where he was sitting was placed on the other end of the lake view. He looked around as everyone sat down in small groups, talking among themselves. Looking at the harmonious environment, no one would guess that almost half of the current conversations might have malicious or other nefarious intentions. Till now, Rigel hadn''t talked to most Slytherins outside of his group. Evelyn has been his one connection to the political games that run through the house, but even they don''t really talk about stuff about stuff. His eyes traced everyone''s behavior. No one showed any abnormal signs, and there was no inconspicuous black diary in sight, so the info Narcissa gave him was kind of a bust. At least for now, since he couldn''t spot the Horcrux, he then proceeded to eliminate potential targets. If the condition he set was a reserved personality then he was shit out of luck since no one in Slytherin was quite vocal. Except for maybe Marcus Flint, who reveled in the position he held. Speaking of the quidditch captain, Tracy was still glaring at him, utterly failing at keeping her annoyance and anger hidden. "You know glaring at him would not make any difference, right?" Rigel noted. He ignored the brunette when she turned her death glare at him. "I hate him..." Tracy grumbled, the venom in her voice was quite unhealthy. Rigel gave her a look and she flopped back into her chair with a defeated sigh. "First years aren''t allowed on the team, Tracy," Daphne consoled her friend in a monotone voice with a hint of sarcasm. "Alright, heiress Parkinson. What can I do for you?" Rigel asked, his eyes easily revealing his slight curiosity as he waited for an answer. "..." Pansy hesitated as she bit her lips. Her internal struggle was quite obvious to him, but the girl finally overcame her own barriers and asked, "I heard some rumors from Evelyn Rowle that you don''t mind doing the Core Expansion Ritual with her?" Her question gave him pause, and he looked at her with confused eyes, "Aren''t you Draco''s girlfriend?" "I was. Father had temporarily put a hold on any talks of a betrothal contract with the Malfoy''s..." Pansy replied, her tone slightly bitter, but through the past week, she had come to terms with the situation. She knew her Father wanted her to marry Draco for a long while because he was the heir to the Black fortune. But now all the plans have shattered, and although Draco was still her prime suitor, the opportunity to get into the Black family bloodlines was too good to pass up. "So you want to do the Core Expansion Ritual with me?" Rigel questioned. He knew what she was implying but he wanted it to hear from her mouth. The thought of fucking Draco''s girlfriend and his mother at the same time was a little intoxicating. Once that thought entered his mind he couldn''t think about not doing it. Especially with Pansy being in his room, her guard down just like Narcissa had been a few days ago. "Yes..." Pansy replied, her voice almost muted as she didn''t dare to look into Rigel''s eyes. "~Mischefss Managedsss~" Rigel whispered in Parseltongue and he felt the wards click in place. The only exit to the room was locked, and he saw Pansy shiver slightly. Whether it was because of Parseltongue or because the fear was overwhelming her, he didn''t know. But since she walked into his room of her own volition, Rigel considered her fair game. ... ''Let''s see, Requirement Analysis!'' AN - 40+ Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 83 – Pansy Parkinson! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 83 ¨C Pansy Parkinson! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} --- [Name: Pansy Parkinson] [Measurements: 28"- 24" ¨C 34" (A - Cup)] [Description:]Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com [A gossip queen and currently a member of Slytherin House in Hogwarts, Pansy Parkinson is one of the few pureblood witches in Wizarding Britain. Heiress to the Ancient and Noble House of Parkinson, she had been taught Pureblood supremacy and her place in the hierarchy from day one.] [She is Draco Malfoy''s current girlfriend, but her father told her to switch targets to Rigel Black. Her aptitude for magic is mediocre and so is her drive to learn, her biggest aspirations are to marry a rich husband and spend her time enjoying her newfound wealth.] [She and her family are strong believers in the Conservative family''s motto. Her family has some political power due to the 3 votes that they control in the Wizengamot.] [Status:] [Lust: 100] [Morals: -100] [LP needed to dominate her: 5000] [Requirements!] ''Let''s try with galleons first,'' Pansy reasoned as she stated her request, "Can''t we use galleons for the deal?" She watched as Rigel looked over her body again, he didn''t wait long before he shrugged and asked, "How much do you think it would cost someone to fuck you once?" ... ''What kind of question is that?'' Pansy thought as she glared at him in anger. He was purposefully making things difficult for her. Still, his question made her realize that there was no escape. If she wanted to fulfill her father''s orders, then there was only one way. "What is a sex toy?" Pansy asked finally. If she was going to jump into this pit, it would be better for her to know what he was talking about. Rigel paused and his eyes collided with Pansy''s. For a moment, it seemed like he was debating something before he finally took a step closer to her. Pansy made her best attempt not to convey her fear, but her eyes remained locked into his even when he was standing quite close to her. His right hand touched her shoulder lightly and she flinched. She cursed herself for showing her weakness but a shudder still went through her as Rigel''s warm breath tickled her ears. "Being my sex toy would mean that inside this room, your body would be mine to use. I would use all your holes, however I want, whenever I want, for however long I want. For as soon as you walk into my room, you will not be Pansy Parkinson, heiress to the Ancient and Noble house of Parkinson... you''ll just be a set of holes for me to dump my load into." Rigel whispered in her ears before he leaned back and looked into her eyes. She didn''t know what to think of about the words that Rigel spoke about. She knew that sex was a common part of a wizard''s life, she even had fooled around with Draco a little bit. She wasn''t too opposed to sex, but the casual way in which he demeaned her existence caused her to flush with anger. At the same time, images of her being used utterly for his pleasure emerged from her mind, and she clamped her things together. Even if she wanted to express her anger, she couldn''t, as the look in his eyes projected absolute confidence in both his sexual and combat prowess. "Ackk~" Pansy choked as Rigel''s hand wrapped around her delicate neck, her hands and legs were glued to the side, paralyzed even when her air supply was cut off. Her eyes searched Rigel''s for an answer and as he cheekily replied, she could feel her pussy started drooling slightly. "What do you think slut, ready to make a deal or not?" ... AN - Introducing Pansy to the world of Submission, I don''t want to give Pansy a lot of screen time for now, so I''ll let you guys decide if you want more of her. Maybe Pansy and Narcissa together? P.S- 40+ Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 84 – Runic System! Chapter 84 ¨C Runic System! {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts}Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "What do you think slut, ready to make a deal or not?" Rigel asked, looking at the flushed look on Pansy''s face he was pretty sure that she would agree. But contrary to his expectations, the brunette had a lot more fight than he thought. Her hand clearly grabbed onto his wrist, trying to remove his grip. Rigel frowned, and he instantly let go of her. It seemed like he misjudged her because he looked at her requirements and just assumed she would be easy. She shared many similarities with Evelyn and Narcissa, so he thought she would be submissive, too, but it seemed like he judged her too lightly. "No- Cough, Cough... stay bac-" Pansy wheezed as she took a couple of steps back. Her reaction was a little too much, considering he had just squeezed her neck lightly, just enough to cut off her air supply for not more than a couple of seconds. ''Was it because she is too used to being treated gently?'' Rigel thought, but in any case, since she was on guard right now, it wouldn''t do well to continue trying to persuade her. ''I''m pretty sure she was aroused, I guess the Pleasure Lock skill will have to do.'' "Don''t get your panties in a twist," Rigel spoke, getting Pansy''s attention again. "I thought from your reactions that you would make a good pet. Weren''t purebloods known for their manners?" he wondered out loud, trying to get a raise from her. "I''m not a pet," Her voice had difficulty conveying her affronted look as it was still pretty weak. "I guess you are not... well I guess my conditions remain the same, if you want to discuss them further then get on your knees, otherwise... ~Mischefss Managedsss~" Rigel gave her an ultimatum and whispered the password again. He saw her flinch at his liberal use of Parseltongue. There was a hint of hesitation and greed in her eyes, but she managed to get her bearings right and walked over to the room. The door opened quite easily, and after hesitating again for a split second, she walked out of the room. ... Rigel leaned back into his chair. From what he could tell, he was far from being able to erect a ward in Myrtyl''s Bathroom. The two primary things he realized that he was missing were a wardstone and something that could show that the Alert ward was tripped. He needed both of these things because he was creating a brand new ward, and he didn''t have access to Hogwarts ward stone, so obviously, he couldn''t anchor it to the school''s power source. ''So I need to buy a wardstone as well. A small one would do since I just need it for one ward,'' Rigel thought. He flipped over the pages of the book Introduction to Wards: The Frontlines of Defensive Seige. The introduction to Wardstones was a little different than he had imagined. ... ''''''...Wardstones are gemstones that have a compact structure. Due to their special structure, ward stones are able to absorb and store ambient mana, thus making them perfect for anchoring wards and even being used in other runic schemes. The effectiveness of ward stones depends on how compact their internal structure...'''''' ''Diamonds, wizards are using diamonds to anchor wards?'' Rigel thought. The absurd thought was pushed aside as another idea came to him. The market for Synthetic diamonds was quite huge in his past life, could he use those diamonds to anchor wards? If so, then he needed to work hard to capitalize on it before anyone else could. *Knock* *Knock* Two knocks on his door interrupted his dreams as he stood up from his desk and walked over to open the door. Daphne peered into his room for a brief second and then asked, "What did she want?" "She was trying to strike a deal for the Core Expansion Ritual," Rigel shrugged. "Come in. I was just studying runes. You might be able to help me." ... AN¡ªI decided against conquering Pansy on the first try; it seemed a little too easy for now. Instead, you get to see a basic idea of the Runic system! Pansy would return soon, though! P.S - 40+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 85 – Sirius Black and the Shrieking Shack! Part-1 Chapter 85 ¨C Sirius Black and the Shrieking Shack! Part-1 {12 Grimmauld Place, London} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Sirius looked at the house carefully wedged in a series of similar-looking structures. He could clearly see a couple of broken windows, but overall, the condition of the house was better than he last remembered. As he took a step back, he forcibly suppressed a flashback of several painful memories. ''I remember Walburga screeching about blasting my name off the family tree. If my mana signature were put on to blacklist by her, then trying to enter the house would be suicide.'' Sirius thought. He could risk it, but since he did not have a wand right now to defend himself, trying something like that would be foolish. His stomach grumbled. The meal that he had salvaged from a muggle dustbin didn''t do much for him, and although he didn''t like it that much, he didn''t have much of a choice. Ignoring the prospect of a warm bed, Sirius turned around and hid in the shadows. A second later, a black German shepherd walked out. Although his thoughts were once again simplified, his basic urges were heightened once again. Staying hungry in his animagus form not only made it difficult to ignore the never-ending hunger, but it also consumed mana, which was quite hard on his already weak body. Only his determination to make things right had driven him to do things that he normally wouldn''t have done. Throughout the entire journey, thoughts about who Rigel''s mother was could swirl around in his mind. No matter how many times he thought about it, according to Rigel''s age, he should be the same age as Harry. The thought of his godson and James made his mood more gloomy as his steps wobbled. ''Why, though, if Rigel is Harry''s age, then he should be at least one year old when all of that happened. Why didn''t she come forward, and why would she give him away?'' Sirius thought, looking at the bright lights of the lamppost as he crossed the street. The entrance to the Leaky Cauldron was still the same. The pub stood out as the wooden dore, and the aesthetic of the place was just too different from that of the muggle buildings. He had been keeping an eye on one of the ladies, but when she walked back into the Diagon Alley, he was a little disappointed. For someone who was more involved in criminal activities, he didn''t have many distinctions between muggles and witches, at least when it comes to carnal pleasures. Even if witches were not opposed to sexual interactions, he had realized that muggles were a lot more open in these regards, especially if one knew where to find one. ''It''s getting late. I should take a look around to see if Lucy is in today,'' Nicholas thought. His thoughts were full of the busty redhead who worked in one of the muggle brothels. He quickly paid 8 sickles to Tom and walked away. He opened the door and took a deep breath. A blast of cold wind jarred his senses, and the buzz of fire whiskey dulled a bit. After scanning the area for any potential red flags, he walked toward the Apparition point close to the alley. Before entering the alley, he habitually took out his wand and walked into it. The alley was deathly quiet like always, but as he took a step closer, he noticed something moving. "Lumos," Nicholas screamed as he backed away. Adrenaline shot through him as he expected an ambush, but all that happened was the startled whines of a dog that backed away from his wand. "Tch~ Fucking hell..." He muttered as he looked at the alley and let go of the spell. The glaring white light vanished as the alley once again was engulfed in shadows. Due to the sudden change in the light, he wasn''t able to see quite clearly anymore as his eyes adjusted. "Stop whining, mutt..." He glared at the dog, who had looked to be on its deathbed under the light of Lumos. Hidden in the shadows, he could barely see the dog''s shivering body. Only his shiny, beady eyes allowed him to track where it was. "Why always me..." He grumbled as he walked past the dog, his vision still a little distorted from the incident moments ago. He began thinking about the dingy brothel he frequents, but before he could twirl the wand around, a sharp pain erupted from the back of his head as his body crumpled forward. ... AN - 40 + Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 86 – Sirius Black and the Shrieking Shack! Part-2 Chapter 86 ¨C Sirius Black and the Shrieking Shack! Part-2 {An Alley in London} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Sirius looked at the man. He was a typical grunt, exactly someone he expected to take this route. He let go of the brick and, with surprising agility, grabbed hold of the wand lying on the ground. He hadn''t exactly used any magic in this knockdown, so he wasn''t worried someone would come here. Still, this was an apparition point, and he didn''t want to stay here. He looked at the grunt for a moment before he once again morphed into his animagus form, his tail wagging around as he swiftly dashed out of the alley. He wanted to take his clothes as well but decided against staying around. ''I should be safe. A grunt like that would avoid auror, so there should still not be an investigation, just in case. I should avoid using apparitions from anywhere close by.'' Sirius thought. He didn''t go far, though. A couple of blocks made it so he wouldn''t be traced as easily or at all. ''My tracks would be gone in an hour at most, and the chance of him being able to track me without a wand is practically zero.'' Sirius concluded. Now in a similar-looking dark alley, he transformed back and looked at the wand. Since he didn''t win the wand in a magical duel, it showed some resilience to his mana when he cast Lumos. Still, after a slight delay, the tip of the wand lit up, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Even though the wand showed some resistance, he concluded it wouldn''t be too dangerous to appear with it. He closed his eyes and, after a moment, thought about the one place he knew he could go. ...Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) Hot raw anger emerged as a boiling pit as he started at the claw marks. His face, a mixture of anger and resentment, glared at the remainder of a broken friendship that he himself had caused due to an unwarranted suspicion. Still, his long stint in Azkaban showed him how to control his emotions and prevent them from taking over. A calm chill overtook his thoughts as he looked at the marks with narrowed eyes. ''I need to hunt down the rat after meeting with Rigel...'' Sirius thought in anger. He morphed back into Padfoot, ignoring the surge of pain that erupted from his front paw as he swiftly approached the hidden tunnel in the basement. Anyone else might have hesitated, but someone who had breached the school''s curfew thousands of times flew through the narrow tunnel, his destination clear as he needed any advantage he could get right now. After a while, he emerged from the secret tunnel. The whistling sounds of the Whomping Willow were a welcoming noise, and with practiced ease, Sirius placed his paw on the small knot near the base. The air froze as the tree stilled. Sirius stared at this familiar phenomenon for a moment before running through the Hogwarts grounds. The Whomping Willow was quite far from the Hogwarts entrance. It was planted in a discreet location, especially so that Remus didn''t have a large chance of being seen as he sneaked to it. At the same time, a hidden passage was created in Hogwarts. Sirius stooped moments before running headfirst into the walls of the castle. With a tentative step, he pushed his head against the wall, and like he was expecting, his head phased through it like the wall wasn''t there. It was their most commonly known secret passage, and after pushing back another bout of nostalgia, he ran once again. Even if he blamed Dumbledore for not believing in him, he knew that the old man was quite powerful, and he did not want to take chances right now. Rushing through the familiar hallways, he quickly approached the large gates of the Entrance Hall. His eyes quickly caught room number 234-00, the room was in an obscured area, and that gave him the confidence to move forward with his plan. Since it was night time Filch would surely be out trying to catch anyone breaking the curfew. He slowly morphed back into his human form and pointed his wand at the door. "Alohomora~" ... AN¡ªWhat do you guys think? If Sirius breaks through into Hogwarts, he will surely try to get the map first, right? P.S - 40+ Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Update! Update! I''m feeling a little down today. I have a little fever and weakness, but nothing serious. I have decided to take a few days off and rest. The story would continue its regular update schedule from 1st April. See you in a few days. P.S- The regular updates on Patreon would continue, I might switch to alternate days till the end of the month, though! Chapter 87 – Infiltration gone Wrong! Chapter 87 ¨C Infiltration gone Wrong! {Filch''s office, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} It was a small, simple room with a single oil lamp hanging from the ceiling. The weak light flickered, barely enough to illuminate the whole room. It was dusty, far from something he imagined someone who was titled as a caretaker to live in. A weak waft of fried fish filled the room, and Sirius was quite glad that he hadn''t tried to walk into the room as Padfoot. With hurried footsteps, he walked over to a set of drawers marked as ''Confiscated and Highly Dangerous.'' He knew where the map was because Filch had stuffed it in there himself after confiscating it. Even though he hadn''t done it in front of them, James had gone back to make sure that Filch hadn''t torn the map or done anything stupid. The Mauraders had decided to let him keep the map hidden, and their legacies would be tasked with freeing the map as their first challenge in Hogwarts. "Alohomora~" *Click* The click signifying that the drawer was unlocked was the last restraint Sirius showed before he grabbed onto the drawer''s circular handle and pulled it. His senses were a little dulled, and that would be the only reason it took a second for Sirius to realize that his left hand had been burned. ''What the fuck was that?'' Sirius thought as he stared at his left hand. His hand was not having a good day, and he could see the word ''THIEF'' burned into the center of his palm. The pain was bearable, so while avoiding touching the drawer handle, Sirius peered into the various trinkets that were sprawled around in the drawer. After quickly going through the various magical artifacts, he realized that the map wasn''t there. He looked through the drawer carefully once again before moving on to other drawers and continuing to search. This time, though, he was cautious as he used the Revealing charm to avoid any traps. "Revelio~" "Revelio~" "Revelio~" ''Dumbledore would surely check the Shrieking Shack anyway, so it would be better if I find somewhere else to stay the night,'' Sirius thought. He didn''t have to think for long as the perfect place to spend the night emerged in his mind. ... {Dumbledore''s Room, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Albus woke up as he sensed one of his magical artifacts expelling a large amount of mana. He was quite used to his warning system''s blaring in the middle of the night. He turned over and grabbed his glasses from the desk, grabbed his wand, and transformed his nightgown into wizard robes. He walked out of the room that was attached to his office and looked at the blank magical signature that the artifact was projecting. It was quite faint, but Albus remembered Filch''s muted signature because he was the only squib in Hogwarts. Suppressing a frown, Albus flicked his wand at the door; after waiting for a few moments, Flich rushed through the doors, his face set in panic as he screamed, "Sirius Black! Sirius Black has infiltrated the Castle!" ... AN - Changing tides! I wanted to do a joke chapter, but it wouldn''t be fair to those who waited, so I didn''t. Additionally, I am writing a new novel, which is also 18+, with a Lust system set in a magical academy setting! You can check it out on my profile if you want. P.S- 42+ Extra chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 88 – Lockdown! Chapter 88 ¨C Lockdown! {Filch''s office, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Albus looked at the small room, his brows furrowed as his eyes swayed around it. A familiar Magical signature was lingering around the room. He had rushed here after Filch''s warning, and even still, most of the magical residue had mingled with the ambient mana. It had taken him quite a while to get used to Mage Sight. Ignoring the ambient mana was still quite hard after decades of using it. ''I''m too late. Only the place where Sirius fired the two spells is somewhat distinguishable but even unsuitable for revealing any tracks. Any further markings have long since disappeared.'' Albus frowned. He stopped channeling mana to his eyes as he hummed, his thoughts calculating the potency of the effects of Sirius''s stunning spell.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ''Just as I thought, he''s weak right now. The spell should have knocked Filch right out until all of his magical signatures should have disappeared. If I consider the dissociation rate, then he''s at 20-25% of his max power...'' Albus thought. Still, the whole situation irked him. Sirius''s actions hadn''t made sense to him for decades now, and his actions today just further proved that something was amiss. ''He used the stunning spell. Why was he afraid of using any unforgivable and revealing himself to me sooner? But it doesn''t make sense, even though I try to imply that I would know through the Hogwarts wards about any use of Unforgivable. Anyone who had spent his schooling in Hogwarts would know that it wasn''t entirely true.'' ''And even then, a stunning spell wouldn''t make sense. Sirius should have harbored enough resentment toward Filch, who was responsible for landing the 4 of them in detention multiple times, to warrant something stronger. A stunning spell leaves a trace. Filch was able to tell me that Sirius was able to infiltrate the castle because of the non-lethal spell. A mass murderer making this mistake is rather odd...'' Albus prided himself on being a good judge of character. He had been wrong just once in his life, and that was with Sirius. His mistake had cost the lives of two of his brightest students and the fracture of his own Order after the end of the War. Quite a lot of the members had to hide once it was revealed Sirius was a spy, as he had been part of the main core of the Order. His eyes surveyed the dingy room, the disgust on his face might be from the fact that the room was cramped and dirty, or rather on the fact that one of his teenage tormentors was back in the castle. "Did you track him, Albus?" Severus asked, his voice determined. Albus decided that when Sirius was captured again, he would do well to keep these two apart. He still remembered the man dressed in death-eater clothes who had pleaded to him to keep Lily safe. They had managed to do it, and if not for Sirius, it would have been impossible to breach the Fidelius charm. "I''m afraid not, Severus. The magical signature had already faded by the time I arrived here," Albus watched as Severus turned away from him. Even if he didn''t look at Albus anymore, the old wizard could tell the accusation in his eyes. "Now is not the time to dig up old feuds, Severus..." Albus spoke, and then he turned to the last two Head of Houses who had arrived behind the dark-haired professor of potions. "We don''t have much time, even though I''m sure that Sirius Black left the castle after an attempted theft. We need to be cautious in times like these." Albus started, "...I need all of you to lead your houses to the great hall. I''ll be initiating a full lockdown of Hogwarts in 20 minutes." Albus could see the hesitance in all of their eyes, but it only lasted a moment before they turned back and ran toward their respective common rooms. It wasn''t necessary to lock down the castle, that much he knew, but he knew the repercussions that would follow what happened today. As much as he detested it, he knew that the minister had enough cause and power to make it happen now, and the lockdown was necessary to make sure he pushed his point across. He fingered his beaded wand lightly as he got ready for the upcoming battle. ... AN - 42+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 89 – Dementors! Part-1 Chapter 89 ¨C Dementors! Part-1 {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} *Knock Knock* *Knock Knock* *Knock Knock* ''Who the fuck is that?'' Rigel woke up to the sounds of his door being subjected to a battering ram. He jerked awake, shifted, and quickly sat up; since his door was locked by the wards, the muffled sound reverberated through his room.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om He quickly got up and walked toward the door. He whispered the password in Parseltounge and felt the veil of mana covering his door lift. *Bang Bang* *Bang Bang* *Bang Bang* ''What time even is it?'' Rigel thought as he opened the door. He backed away as Marcus Flint''s fist slammed down, missing both the now-opened door and his head. Rigel stared at the Slytherin prefect, who was staring at him. After a moment, Marcus said, "House meeting. Get dressed and come to the common room." With that, the older Slytherin walked away and started hammering on Blaise''s door. Rigel closed his door and went toward his wardrobe. He simply grabbed his school robes and put them on. "Mundare~" Rigel chanted as he used the cleaning spell and used it on his teeth. The Cleaning spell was a household charm that was a lot softer in its effects than the Scouring Charm. He had tried Scourgify~ once, and that spell had rubbed his skin raw. There was no way he was going to use something like that on his mouth. Just the thought of getting his tongue rubbed raw was unpleasant. "Come on, let''s go," Daphne tugged at his sleeve again, and with a sigh, he finally relented. He would look at the names after settling in. Rigel followed along with the rest of the first years as a nervous tension lingered around their group. Everyone was double-checking every corner as they swiftly made their way to the Great Hall. Out of the four houses, Slytherin''s common room was the closest to their destination, as the entrance to the dungeons was right beside the grand staircase. Rigel''s eyes lingered along Dumbledore''s figure. The old wizard was wearing an embroidered white robe, and only because his mana sense confirmed that the robe was a transfigured object did he not look at the old man like he had gone insane. Rigel looked around. The tables were gone, making it pretty easy for him to guess what had transpired. He wanted to look at the map, but at the same time, he knew what Dumbledore would do next. ''The school will be on lockdown, so at least the rat will not have any time to run,'' Rigel thought. After Slytherin and Hufflepuff arrived, most of the students were rubbing their eyes, trying to get rid of the sleep. Ravenclaw and Gryffindor''s common room was the farthest away from the Great Hall, so it took them some time to arrive. Right away, Rigel could see the difference between Slytherin and the other houses. Most of them didn''t even try to use the basic charms to fix their appearances as they trudged into the room. *Bang* "Attention!" Dumbledore shouted once everyone was in. His wand erupted with a loud noise as everyone tuned in to look at the old wizard who was dressed for a ball. ''Let''s go. Once he conjures the bedrolls for everyone, I could duck into it and take a look at the map...'' ... AN - Voldemort''s POV incoming soon in the next couple of chapters! P.S- 43+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 90 – Dementors! Part-2 Chapter 90 ¨C Dementors! Part-2 {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991}Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om {3rd Person POV} *Bang* "Attention!" Albus shouted. The blast from his wand was carefully controlled so that every eye automatically turned to him. He let the moment settle before he began speaking, "I know many of you are confused about what happened, but it was prudent to gather everyone in one place for security precautions." Albus looked around all the students and then proceeded to give a vague explanation, just enough to fuel the rumors with countless possibilities, "Someone had infiltrated the Castle, and our security has been breached. To account for all possibilities, the castle would be put on lockdown for the night and searched while the teachers would patrol the great hall." A string of gasps filled the hall at his explanation. Since none of the students had encountered Black, he didn''t have to name him especially. The rumor mill would do its work and stretch the story far from the truth, making this night easily forgotten. "Before your imaginations run wild, a good night of sleep would help, considering your classes would continue like normal-" A series of groans filled the room, so Albus raised his voice and continued, "- no one is permitted to leave the Great Hall for the night." Albus then lifted his wand and waved it in a gentle arc. It was one of the most neutral wand movements that he was comfortable with, and only his tight grip over his mana made the next step possible. Conjuration was one of the most difficult magics. It was a branch of transfiguration where you transfigured air itself into whatever you wanted. Even Conjuration is divided into two magical branches. The first is like-for-like conjuration, which is taught at Hogwarts. In this, when you conjure an object, you take the same amount of air molecules into account. It doesn''t cause much when done in small quantities, but in enclosed areas where there is a shortage of air itself, conjuration could be dangerous. The spell he used was the second type of Conjuration. He took just one air molecule per object, used his mana to duplicate the air molecule, and then transfigured the ''conjured'' air into bedrolls. The whole process was complicated in reality, but to the students, it looked like the objects just popped out of nowhere, and now they had a place to sleep. Normally, Albus would not have wasted this much mana on conjuring these beds. A word to the house elves, and they would arrange this same structure. His main objective was to calm everyone down. Although most of the student population were adults now, the fear of the unknown could be quite perilous. With his showcase of high-level magic, and the ridiculous explanations that the Hogwarts rumor mill would come up with, this whole tense situation would dissolve into bedtime gossip by tomorrow. "-Is Black back-" ... The hundreds of paintings that adorned the Hogwarts walls kept asking questions that Albus had no intention of answering. He swiftly made it back to his office. Since there was no point in following Sirius''s trail, he had to deal with the problem that had already arrived through his floo. He walked through his office door and came face to face with Cornelius Fudge''s head peeking through his fireplace. The Minister of Magic was a portly man. He wore a circular hat on top of his head to hide his receding hairline. His face was set in a frown, and as soon as Cornelius noticed Albus''s arrival, he immediately began demanding an audience. "Let me through, Dumbledore. This is not a situation that could be swept under the rug. By tomorrow, this whole situation will be blown up in the Daily Prophet, and I need answers," Cornelius demanded. His face went a little red as he blew through the statement he had prepared. "Certainly, Cornelius," Albus relented. He waved his wand, allowing the wards to change, and the Minister of Magic walked through the fire. As he expected, another man with long hair and a scowl permanently etched on his face walked right on after him. Albus could have blocked Lucius from walking in, but right now, he wanted to deal with both of them at the same time before he had to close the one passageway that he knew Sirius could have used. "Why are my Aurors telling me that the Dementors are not able to cross the Hogwarts wards? We already talked about it Dumbledore, and the Governers already approved the deployment¡ª" Cornelius started, but he was cut off by a simple wave of Albus''s wand. The wand that had won against the terror of Gellert Grindelwald glinted, and Cornelius''s mouth snapped shut. "I already told you, Cornelius, no dementor would step foot inside the Hogwarts wards..." ... AN¡ª Voldemort POV next! P.S¡ª 43+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 91 – A shade! Chapter 91 ¨C A shade! {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} When Tom opened his eyes, he was greeted with darkness, and a sense of annoyance went through him. He felt Quirrell writhe slightly as he flexed his consciousness, trying to find the source of whatever magic woke him up. He analyzed the change in the wards of Hogwarts. They were repulsing his very existence, and only because he was already devouring Quirell''s magic and using it as a shield did he not have to deal with the consequences of the repulsion ward. ''What happened?'' Tom demanded. "Are... you... alright... Professor Quirell," Tom heard Snape''s lazy drawl. His servant must have noticed Quirell''s unnecessary struggles. "N-no, n-nothing happened, P-professor S-snape," Quirell replied. He was speaking with a stutter, trying to suppress the waves of pain that were canvassing through his body. ''Find a quiet place to talk!'' Tom instructed. Quirell jerked as he heard the instruction, and he was intimately familiar with the Dark Lord''s lack of patience. Without waiting for Snape to reply, he walked toward the door, stumbling, but it was Snape''s voice once again that cut him off. "The doors are closed. If there is anything urgent, I don''t mind helping you out, Professor." Snape said, looking at Quirell with narrowed eyes. The Potions professor had been suspicious of Quirell''s timid behavior. He was timid before his trip to Albania, but now it looked like he was overdoing it. ''Find a corner and tell me what''s going on!'' Tom continued. His senses hadn''t been as sharp since he had overexhausted himself during the Gringott''s theft attempt. Not only did they not get the Philoshiper''s stone, but he had expended quite a lot of his energy during the escape, making sure they didn''t leave any tracks behind; Quirrell still had his uses, after all. Tom had been a little dormant for a couple of months now as he was planning what to do next. He knew that Dumbledore would safeguard the stone in Hogwarts. Keeping the stone close to him was the safest place in the old man''s mind, so he still had a decent chance. ''Good, get ready, we will go there soon. During the next full moon...'' Tom determined as he felt exhaustion claiming him. ''Yes, My Lord.'' Tom smiled slightly, and just as he was about to rest, he sensed some familiar mana presence. They were far, but he was pretty sure that one of his few weapons was currently just outside the Hogwarts wards. ''Dementers, why are they here?'' Tom thought, and in a moment, he made the connection. ''They are after Black. He is the first prisoner to escape from Azkaban, so there is no data on how the Dementers might react to it. I can''t sense their emotions from here, but still, this unmistakable cold magic surrounding the castle from the Dementers...'' Even if exhaustion and sleep claimed his thought process, a scary smile hung across Tom Riddle''s deformed face. ''Another piece to play with...'' ... AN¡ªVoldemort''s condition was not much mentioned in the original story, so I have quite a liberty to guess right now. I hope you guys will like the setting, as I''m trying to cover as many plot holes as possible! Regarding the Smut content, The 18+ content would increase as it would take up a little more of the story! Upcoming characters include Narcissa Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson, followed by Minerva and then Susan! P.S- 42+ Chapters on Patreon! P.P.S Minerva''s part in the story starts in chapter 133! Chapter 92 – Dementors! Part-3 Chapter 92 ¨C Dementors! Part-3 {Dumbledore''s Office, Hogwarts} {10th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "I already told you, Cornelius, no dementor would step foot inside the Hogwarts wards..." Albus said as he stared down into the portly minister''s eyes. Cornelius shrank back slightly. Even without a Legilimency probe, Albus could tell that the minister was both afraid and furious. But right now, Albus doesn''t care about Fudge''s pride. He had a bottom line, and that meant that no Dementor would be allowed to roam on Hogwart lands. He wished the repulsion ward could work 24/7, but the enhancement was not made to work like that, as it couldn''t hold out for months. Dementers were unique creatures, and they needed strong esoteric magic to repel them. The wards could simulate that for a while, but just enough to stall. He needed to be blunt and forceful about his conditions, so the Ministry instructed the Dementers to stay away. "...The ministry had decided-" Lucius stepped forward in an attempt to help Fudge, but he stopped when Dumbledore looked in his direction. For all the bravado that Lucius had, he was also aware of the fact that he did not stand a chance against someone like Dumbledore if the man was serious about something. The old wizard was civil most of the time, even humoring their attempts at politics, but when it comes to his bottom lines... Lucius suppressed a shudder as his eyes locked with Dumbledore''s for a moment before he remembered the Dark Lord''s warning and averted his gaze. As much as he wanted to challenge the old man''s authority, he didn''t dare make Dumbledore become serious. "Hogwarts is, and always has been, outside the influence of the Ministry. Within the wards, no force of any government body is allowed for an extended period of time. It is all written in the accords, Cornelius." Albus stated. Although some headmasters in the past have allowed Aurors to stay mobilized on campus, and it had set a precedent for auror forces in times of emergency, he had no intention of budging on the matter. "Of course, now, if you would please, I have some matters to attend to." Albus dismissed the portly man. He could see the way Fudge''s face stiffened for a brief moment at the blatant dismissal. The Minister of Magic was anything but graceful as he nodded and waddled over to the fire. Albus turned to look into Lucius''s eyes, but the blond avoided his gaze and swiftly ducked behind the fire. They both flooed away. The lack of words surprised Albus a little bit. ''He has been silent for a couple of months now, likely planning on dealing with Rigel Black.'' Albus thought. He had been debating about approaching the young heir, and the distraction of Sirius Black''s infiltration served as the perfect way to move forward and deal with the chamber of secrets. First, though, he needed to go through the books of soul magic that he had hidden away from the Restricted section of the Library. How the Dark Lord survived that night was still a mystery to him, but the Dementer''s magic was special as well. ''What would happen if a weakened soul of the Dark Lord who was possessing Quirrell was confronted with a misguided Dementor who just happened to prance onto him? This plan certainly seemed more feasible than trying to trap the Dark Lord''s soul in a Dark Artifact.'' ... AN - Plans changing from both sides. Who would come out on top? P.S- 42+ chapters on Patreon! Chapter 93 – Meeting Sirius! Part-1 Chapter 93 ¨C Meeting Sirius! Part-1 {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {11th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} *Bang*Discover new chapters at novelhall.com Rigel slapped his door closed and pulled out the map from his inventory in one smooth motion. The blank piece of parchment came to life as soon as he uttered the magic phrase, "I solemnly swear I am up to no good." The full map of Hogwarts revealed itself, and Rigel spread the map onto his bed. His eyes quickly locked onto the name ''Peter Pettigrew.'' The rat was still there in the Gryffindor tower. After confirming that everything had not yet gone to shit, he looked around at the other area of the map. ''He''s in the boathouse?'' Rigel thought; he finally found the footsteps labeled ''Sirius Black.'' He expected Sirius to be in the Shrieking shack like in the movies, but the boathouse didn''t make sense. But then again, after the first years arrived at Hogwarts, he had never thought about going there. ''I should go,'' Rigel thought. Even if he knew that Sirius Black was a ''good guy,'' he was still a little hesitant. He did not know in what condition he might be, in the novel Sirius stayed in Azkaban for 12 years, and here in this world, he had been in prison for 17 years. Still, this chance wouldn''t come again. If Sirius decided to hide in areas outside of Hogwarts and the map''s range, it would be difficult to find him. He shoved the map into his inventory and walked out of the room. He could see some Slytherin walking back into the common room. It was still early in the day. He hadn''t been able to take a peek at the map last night in front of everyone, and according to what he heard the teachers discussing, Dumbledore had locked the doors, so there was no point in risking the peek. He flew through the dungeons and quickly arrived at the great hall. Before he could pull out the map and check if Sirius had already bolted, he heard some shuffling sound, and a gaunt man appeared on the other end of the boathouse. The two of them were separated by a narrow platform that went over the water. Rigel carefully analyzed Sirius for any signs of instability. His wand clutched in his right hand to account for any sudden actions. Sirius Black was depicted in the book as a handsome man, the man before him was very much not the personification of that description. Sure, he might look one if he had some food and didn''t look like he was covered in filth. His cheekbones were visible, his cheeks hollow, and his eyeballs sunken, as dark circles surrounded his eyes. His hair was unkempt, rough, and callous, and his clothes smelled like fish after sleeping in the boathouse. Still, the one thing Rigel feared wasn''t there. His eyes were still clear, even though he looked a little dazed. "R-Rigel..." Sirius spoke, his voice dry and parched. ''Shit, I totally forgot about water. Maybe he would be able to conjure some?'' Rigel hoped as he took a step forward and closed the door. "Colloportus~" Rigel chanted as he aimed the spell at the door, with at least some form of protection against interruptions. He then pointed the spell at the ceiling and chanted, "Muffliato~" After both the charms were in place, Rigel walked a couple of steps until Sirius was in the range of the Muffling charm, "Hello, Uncle Sirius!" ... AN - First meeting between the last Blacks! P.S - 43+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 94 – Meeting Sirius! Part-2 Chapter 94 ¨C Meeting Sirius! Part-2 {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {11th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Hello, Uncle Sirius!" Rigel spoke as he finished his examination. He was hesitant to approach Sirius, but he didn''t mean to offend the older man. His minute actions might be too much for the older man''s psyche. Still, Rigel''s words did the work for him as Sirius''s instinct to rush and be close to his son was suppressed by his greeting. "Uncle?" Sirius whispered as he took a couple of steps down the pier and slowly approached Rigel. His walk was now a little awkward, but his gaze was still intense. "Yeah, the Daily Prophet was paid by the Malfoy to spread rumors. According to the Gringotts and their little test, my Father was Regulus Black, your brother." Rigel spoke. He made sure that his voice was level and that he didn''t rush through the explanation. At the same time, he monitored the changes in Sirius''s expressions. At first, the Azkaban escapee was stunned and then enraged, but then a serene, unnatural calmness appeared on his face. Rigel paused at the last change. Even if he had not practiced Occlumency yet, this was his only clue toward this unexpected change. ''Did Sirius know about Occlumency in the original novel or movie?'' Rigel thought. "Regulus..." Sirius whispered as his eyes glossed over. Even through his Occlumency, some emotions leaked through. The tightening of his hands, the unconscious shoulder flexes, and finally, his whole body slumped slightly. Rigel was only able to tell these rollercoasters of emotions that Sirius went through because he was hyper-aware and focused on Sirius right now. Part of it was an instinct for self-preservation. Seeing the light return to Sirius''s eyes, Rigel pulled a sandwich out of his inventory and presented it to him. Sirius''s eyes widened, whether it was at the seemingly impossible magic that Rigel did in front of him, or because this was the first proper sight of food he had seen in 17 years. Rigel wouldn''t say that Sirius snatched the sandwich from him, but his speed was a little faster than he would have liked. Thankfully the twitch of his hand toward his wand went unnoticed as Sirius dived into his likely first meal in decades. Seeing the sizeable piece of bread disappear down the man''s gullet, Rigel swiftly pulled another one and extended it toward Sirius. He was ready for the snatch this time, but after finishing his first meal, Sirius calmed down. Still, the temptation was there in his eyes, but this time, he reached for it more gingerly. Grabbing the sandwich, he inhaled the aroma, and as he took another bite, his eyes finally locked on Rigel''s. "Sorry about that, haven''t had anything good to eat in a while." Sirius grinned. Rigel nodded. He tried not to look at the man''s yellow teeth. The Sirius that Rigel had been in mind drew a sharp contrast to the broken man in front of him. "It''s alright. I have two more for you... Did you sleep here? I''m surprised that no ghost found you. Apparently, they had been searching the castle all night." Rigel remarked. His statement hid the question that Sirius got as he nodded. "Is Sirius allowed to enter the wards of ?12 Grimmauld Place?" Rigel asked if he had to make sure that he didn''t add extra variables to the question. "Yes," The elf growled. All his hatred was pushed into pushing as much venom as he could in the word. "Did Ararctus change the ward list to place his name before he died?" Rigel asked, from what he could tell, with his last actions his great-grandfather had tried as hard as possible to ensure that the line of the Black family continued. Sirius might have been his best possible bet. "Yes," The elf replied. He looked a little defeated as his eyes turned to Rigel. "Remember, I promised to deal with the locket, right? For that, I need Sirius''s help. Can you be civil?" Rigel asked. It was quite easy to manipulate the old elf as his priorities of the last order given by Regulus would force him to cooperate. "...Yes," The elf replied as his eyes dropped. "Good, you are free to move or talk, but be civil." Rigel said to the elf before he turned to Sirius, "You should go and rest for a bit. You could send Kreacher to me with a message, and we could talk later." Sirius nodded after a bit of a pause. Rigel half expected him to deny his request and chase after Pettigrew, but it seemed, for now, Sirius was content with this status quo. Rigel turned to give Kreacher a pointed look, and the elf shuffled toward Sirius with great reluctance and grabbed Sirius''s leg. The last thing Rigel saw was Srius''s eyes widening slightly before both of them were dragged into themselves. *Pop* As the two vanished, Rigel breathed a sigh of relief. For now, he had managed to stop the situation from escalating, but quite a bit of damage had been done. ''I need to talk to Rita!'' ... AN - Meeting with Rita and Pettigrew capture plan is on the agenda! P.S- 43+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 95 – Falling! Part-1 Chapter 95 ¨C Falling! Part-1 {Outside Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} It was getting late, and the sun was going down. Rita realized she was quite stupid trying to sneak around Hogwarts for an extended period of time. Once or twice would have been okay, but who knows what wards might be in place and if Dumbledore could find her by checking the school wards? But she couldn''t. The insatiable desire that was welling up in her was banging against her sanity. The past two times she had arrived to meet Rigel, he had noticed her quite quickly. Maybe it was some form of mana sense or some other secret that he had. But he hasn''t figured out she was here today. It was not like he had a choice since she was sure that he was in a class, and weekdays were quite possibly not the best time to infiltrate a magic school to ''talk'' to someone. As she waited, she couldn''t help but think about her situation. It had been more than a week, and the cravings that her body had toward the decidedly young boy/man had become quite severe and uncontrollable. She prided herself on being strong and in control, yet somehow she wasn''t able to stop herself from thinking about that night. She had begun using her animagus form to control those urges as a beetle didn''t have to worry about carnal pleasures, at least not in the same way she was used to. Her attempts at relieving her frustrations had been unsuccessful even after hours of liberal use of her diverse selection of toys. She was broken out of her thoughts as another gaggle of Slytherin students trudged back from an exhausting day of lectures. She quickly found Rigel among them, though he didn''t look fazed by the lecture as the rest of their group did. She watched as his eyes instantly snapped onto where she was hiding. After giving her a very small nod that no one else would think meant anything, he followed the rest of the group through the invisible door. ''So mana sensing then, quite interesting...'' Rita mused. She didn''t have to wait long. She dived from her position, hiding behind a portrait, into his pocket as Rigel walked out of the common room for a moment before he walked back in and toward his room.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ''Wait, I know her. Isn''t that heiress in the House of Parkinson?'' Rita thought. "Are you? You look like someone''s forcing you with an imperio?" Rigel questioned. The girl nodded hesitantly as Rita picked up her wand and cast an overpowered notice-me-not charm at the wardrobe. She then used her right hand to carefully push the door open some more, making sure that she could see more of what was happening out there. She saw Rigel twitch at the use of her spell, further solidifying her belief of him being able to sense mana, she was careful not to spook him, but he still managed not to make a scene as he focused his attention on the petite girl in front of him. Pansy Parkinson was not quite gifted in the front, but her ass was quite something to behold. She watched as the girl took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes, I''ll be your sex toy if you agree to do the Core Expansion Ritual with me. Granted, no one would ever know about it unless you intend to push for a betrothal contract with the Ancient and Noble House of Parkinson." Rita''s eyes widened as she realized the implications of her words. She stared at Rigel''s back. The unasked question in her mind would remain unanswered. Unless she was going to spend her next few months in Hogwarts, hidden in his wardrobe, there was no way for her to know the answer. ''Just how many witches has he seduced with that promise alone?'' .... AN¡ªBefore I start the scene, what do you guys think about using Rita''s POV for this next scene? P.S - 42+ Chapters on Patreon and Pansy''s Before and After the sex scene photos! Chapter 96 – Falling! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 96 ¨C Falling! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV}Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ''Just how many witches has he seduced with that promise alone?'' Rita thought as she slowly rubbed her pussy through her panties as she watched the power dynamics at play. She had intended to be fucked today, so instead of wearing a revealing dress under her robes, she was dressed in an elaborate yellow-black lingerie. As her hand touched her puffed-up labia, the everpresent need and desire that had been torturing her for the past week washed over her psyche once more. Her eyes, though, were locked on the scene that was happening outside. "Do you even understand what you are agreeing to? I don''t think you do. For someone so ruthless to others, I don''t think you were this naive." Rita could detect amusement in Rigel''s voice as his hand softly caressed Parkinson''s cheek. Still, even though he wasn''t too quick about it, the young heiress still flinched a little at his touch. ''Huh. I didn''t expect it, but it seems like the young Miss Parkinson wasn''t taught much about the seduction arts. Come to think of it, didn''t Lady Parkinson die during the last war, and it seems like Lord Parkinson didn''t know what he had to do...'' Rita mused. It made sense with how the heiress to a noble house was reacting. She should be more adept at using her sexuality to ensnare the boy, not the other way around. "Y-Yes, I know what I''m agreeing to!" Pansy spoke a little too loudly, but she could not stop the slight stutter on her lips. Rita saw Rigel stare at her for a moment before he spoke. She didn''t know how long she had been unfocused, but things outside hadn''t progressed for long. Rigel was currently using his dick as a bat and was repeatedly smacking it on Pansy''s face, who, on the other hand, looked completely overwhelmed and, from what Rita was guessing, was currently having a soft orgasm. She suspected that Rigel used something akin to a Veela''s allure, but she wasn''t sure about it. It would be a good expose but considering that she was already under the influence of whatever sex magic Rigel was using, the thought of bringing his downfall and then going the rest of her life with no possibility of an orgasm was horrifying. After what felt like an hour of torture, seeing the young witch ''happily'' cumming her brains out. Pansy returned to the land of the living; she could tell that the witch was affected by Rigel''s dick; each time it made contact with her face, she trembled, and her face and neck flushed further. "Good, you''re back," Rigel spoke as his right hand easily maneuvered his cock. Rita noticed that it wasn''t at the maximum size she had seen, as he probably didn''t want to overwhelm the girl. Still, the 7.5-inch dick slammed on her face one last time before he pulled his hips back and pushed his tip against Pansy''s lips. "Go on then, let''s see what Draco taught you about making out!" She heard Rigel speak, and it suddenly clicked in her head. ''Fuck is that why she looked so reluctant, it''s not that she doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want to do this, but her Father had likely ordered her to do it.'' ... AN- Rita''s dilemma plus the start of the sex scene, next chapter from Pansy''s POV! P.S- Pictures of this sex scene with 42 Extra Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 97 – Falling! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 97 ¨C Falling! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Pansy froze. Her body was trembling, and as much as she tried to deny it, her dazed mind realized that she had just had an orgasm from Rigel using her face as a resting station. The pungent smell and taste she was expecting didn''t overwhelm her, but the sharp burst of pleasure and anticipation did. It wasn''t the first time Pansy had given a blowjob. Even though Rigel wasn''t penetrating her mouth yet, he was using her lips and face like a canvas. Still, at least the taste was not as repulsive as she remembered. It was even a little sweet. Maybe it was some magic that he used, and she mentally thanked him even though he was the reason she was in this circumstance. The pleasure that was bubbling in her kept her from protesting as Rigel tightened his hold on her hair. The sharp pain was a sharp contrast as he pulled her closer; the tip of his dick, sloppy from her saliva, went over her nose, and she went a little cross-eyed as she tried to take a better look at it. Her lips dragged along his shaft as they finally rested at the base, and the tip of his dick disappeared from her vision. Her core twitched with the desire and dread of something this big going into her. "Hmm, good, that''s where you belong, kneeling with your mouth open, ready to be nothing more than a hole, to be used," Rigel spoke. Her eyes stopped looking at his cock and moved to his face, he had a winning smirk on his face that annoyed her, yet her pussy twitched with need at his words. ''What''s wrong with me? Since the moment he slapped me with his cock I can''t think of anything besides it...'' Pansy wondered. It was some form of magic, she was sure, and while one part of it wanted nothing to do with him, her tongue, controlled by her desires, licked the base of his dick. The sweet taste once again entered her senses, stronger than before. ''What spell is this? Should I ask him for it? It would make it a lot easier with...'' Her thoughts stopped abruptly as Rigel pulled his dick back. This time, his intention was clear, and he lined it against her. The intimidating sight of his cock, once again in her full view, was pushed aside as, with slight force, his dick opened her lips and collided against her tongue. ''Vanilla?'' Pansy thought. The taste that was alluding to her became quite clear as the dick collided against her taste buds, as her taste buds recognized the distinct hint of the sweet taste, which was weird considering a slab of meat was invading her mouth at the moment. As she gulped unconsciously because of the taste, her mouth clamped onto his cock fully, and a new assault, more powerful than ever before of pleasure, dazed her. She could feel her body trembling, but her attention shifted to simply sucking on the cock invading her mouth as her orgasm approached near. A sense of shame caused her head to drop as she avoided any form of eye contact with him, small tears welled up in her eyes, she suppressed these feelings of shame and desire that threatened to overwhelm her and forced herself to look up into his eyes. They were searching for something in her face or in her eyes, but whatever he wanted, it seemed like he was satisfied with thoroughly humiliating her. "Hmm, you are stronger than I thought you were. I was half expecting you to start crying," Rigel spoke as he took a step forward. His cock collided with her lips once again. Pansy kept mum, swallowing her words and pride for now as she simply opened her mouth. She knew he was testing her. Why did she need to pass the test? Because she was ordered to. Father already had sent her an ultimatum, and she needed this. If it meant being degraded and humiliated for a bit, then she could manage. She was stronger than this. She would survive. Her will to survive this event was tested immediately as she felt Rigel grab onto her head with both hands. While last time, he was not content with being passive and allowing her some mediocre control. This time, his intentions were entirely different. Pansy felt her head being bent backward as Rigel towered over her, his hands grabbing her head tightly as adjusted himself for a moment before his cock started plundering her throat. She gagged, but the tightness of her throat didn''t dissuade him as she felt every inch of his cock sliding into her throat; her eyes became a bit blurry, but even though she was in this situation and nothing seemed pleasant about it, her body reacted differently than she expected it to. ''How am I enjoying this?'' Pansy thought for a moment. She gagged again as Rigel pulled and pushed his cock in and out of her throat. Her thoughts were pushed aside as the rapidly building pleasure took precedence, and her throat was abused beyond its limits. "Gwack~ Gwck~ Gwack~ Guck~" Her throat gave way to his bullish ways as she lost herself to pleasure once again. ... AN - First scene from a girl''s perspective. How was it? P.S- 42+ Chapters on Patreon! P.P.S- My original story has crossed 17k words of content. Check it out in my profile OR simply go to this link - /series/1045805/mage-academy-the-lust-system/ Chapter 98 – Rita’s Kink! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 98 ¨C Rita¡¯s Kink! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rita stared transfixed as Rigel pulled himself off the young heiress. The girl was still convulsing slightly as she squirted on the floor. Her face was a mess because of the brutal pounding her throat had received. Her makeup had been ruined. Her eyes were still open but unfocused, her expression vacant as low soft moans continuously erupted from her open mouth. She was stuck at the edge of the bed, with her hands rubbing her clit and the spray of squirt ruining her dress. It was an erotic scene, one she had seen once before when Rigel pounded the Rowle heiress. Her desire increased, and now that Pansy was thoroughly pacified, she didn''t need to stay hidden; still, for further assurances, she opened the wardrobe, looked at the pack of things she had bought, and pulled out her trusty camera. With arousal and excitement mixed in, she walked out of the wardrobe and over to the duo with the camera in hand. She saw Rigel giving her a questioning look, so she simply lifted the camera up and shook it in front of him. After that, she put the see-through lens on her eye, lined up the shot, and clicked. A flash of light erupted from the bulb, illuminating the room for a brief moment before the camera started to whirl. After a few moments, a Polaroid whizzed out from the bottom of the camera, which caught Rigel''s attention because of his senses. Several runes were glowing on the piece of paper, perfectly capturing an image of Pansy''s ruined face moaning slightly as she was covered in cum. ''No sound then, kind of ruins the effect, but how did the camera make a GIF if the capture of the photo only took a moment?'' Rigel thought as he stared at the image. "Do you want one?" Rita asked as she realized that Rigel was looking at the photo in interest. While the Calming Draught would not decrease her sensitivity a little, she would be able to focus on the sensations a lot more. At least, that was the plan. She turned around to look at Rigel, and he had thrown Pansy''s body onto the bed. With unsteady footsteps, she walked over to Rigel and removed her lingerie. It was already ruined as her panties were soaked. Her sense of control was quickly broken through as Rigel simply grabbed her wrist and pulled her toward him, she was expecting him to kiss her but he simply turned her around, and with a slight push she went above the young heiress. Her hands broke her fall as she looked down at Pansy''s cum stained face. Her eyes were closed, and now she looked like she was sleeping. Her attention shifted as she felt Rigel grab onto her ass, he mauled her ass cheeks for a bit, seemingly content with playing with them, before his right hand vanished, and a second later, she felt himself line up against her. A familiar burst of pleasure assaulted her as she almost vibrated in place. With slow continuous pressure, she felt the tip of his cock invade her. "Mhmmm~" Rita moaned as Rigel continued to plunder her depths. She could feel it, his cock slowly beginning to fill her. As her sense of anticipation rose, she felt his pelvis slam into her hips as his cock collided against her cervix. ''I thought I explained the potion to him-'' Rita''s thoughts were cut short as Rigel pulled back till only his tip was inside her, and with one powerful thrust, his cock made her cervix give away as her virgin womb got penetrated by a real cock for the very first time. Her senses exploded with pleasure, and she collapsed on top of Pansy. Her thoughts were mushed together for a moment as she felt herself downing in pleasure. She could feel Rigel stay still as he continued to fill up the newly available space. He then pulled back and thrust. With each thrust, his dick invaded new parts of her that hadn''t been touched before by a cock before. "Fuuuck~" Rita mumbled, her brain melting as thoughts escaped her. ... AN- Attempting something new, more potions and sex magic would be used in the future if you guys like it! One more smut chapter before we move on with the plot! P.S- 42+ chapters on Patreon! Chapter 99 – Rita’s Kink! Part-2~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 99 ¨C Rita¡¯s Kink! Part-2~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} *Slap* *Slap* *Slap**Slap* "Mhmm~" ... "Fuuuckkk~" ... "Uhhhh~" ... "Ahhh~" ... Pansy woke up to the rhythmic sounds of flesh on flesh slamming and lewd moans reverberating all around her. Her eyes fluttered open; memories of Rigel using her mouth and throat for his own pleasure reemerged in her mind, and she looked up. Her eyes widened. "Really, you could have fooled me with how much you came after just a kiss," Rigel said. His voice had a lighter tone that Pansy appreciated. Throughout the night, he had been hard on her, teasing her, testing her. Whatever it was, she likely passed it by as she heard him talk like normal, like whenever she had heard him talk with Daphne or Tracy. ... A small smirk appeared on her face, which she quickly suppressed at being able to one-up the Greengrass heiress. She had heard that Daphne had been looking at ways to get closer to Rigel, but she was still hesitant to take more intimate actions. While she may not be correct, from what she could tell, Rigel was quite rational. Even though he tried to justify his reasons, he, like every other guy, was driven by lust. She was pretty sure that Daphne would not be successful in her quest unless she were in the same position that Pansy found herself in. ''And even then, I beat her to it...'' Pansy smiled, but the situation was not as good as she had hoped. Before agreeing to Rigel''s request today, she thought she would have to contend only with Evelyn for Rigel''s favor, but it seemed like the waters were a lot deeper than she knew going in. For a moment, her thoughts went to Draco, but she quickly suppressed them with her rudimentary Oclumency. Even though she didn''t want that chapter of her life to be over, for now, she didn''t have a choice. With Father''s ultimatum and Rigel''s demands, she knew she would have to deal with him consistently. "So, about our deal?" Pansy asked; Rita had fallen asleep in her arms, so she knew she was not going anywhere; the older woman was quite heavy. "Yeah, we''ll do the ritual, though you won''t get the full 50% boost," Rigel clarified. Even though she expected it, she couldn''t help but frown. ''Fuck it, not like I have a choice,'' Pansy sighed. Rita mumbled something as she hugged her tighter. ''This is going to take a while, isn''t it? I''m sure by the time I can leave, all sorts of rumors about me will have already spread.'' ... AN- Pettigrew Capture plan is starting next. I kinda went a little overboard with the continuous smut chapters :P P.S- 42+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 100 – Onto his trail! Chapter 100 ¨C Onto his trail! {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts}Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com {15th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel watched as Pansy walked out of the room. The little session had been fun, and he had gained several affinities from both Pansy and Rita. ''Who would have guessed that Pansy would have an affinity for Runes? That''s quite unlike her,'' Rigel thought, but then again, he didn''t really know much about her. Making her obey him was a whim, and he didn''t really have any problem with their deal. He was pretty sure she would break before she harbored any ideas about backstabbing him. He turned to look at Rita, who had woken up moments ago, finally giving Pansy room to run away. "You enjoyed fingering her didn''t you," Rigel asked, he could see Rita''s eyes glint at his statement. She didn''t reply to him. Instead, she stood up and walked over to the wardrobe again. Several drops of cum dribbled down her thigh, causing Rigel to frown. ''I might need to bribe one of the house elves to make sure no rumors spread. My room is becoming something akin to a sex dungeon.'' "Here, I was able to gather two things that you asked for," Rita spoke as she walked back to him with her handbag. It must have been enchanted with some charms as she pulled a rather large box from it, something that would not have fit in the bag otherwise. The box had intricate patterns, and to Rigel''s advanced mana senses, it was inscribed with numerous runes. Their effects are unknown, but considering what he had asked Rita to procure, he had a decent idea of what it could do. While the ring was good, the box was what he needed. All he needed to do was stun the rat and throw it into the box. Still, a bulk of the problem remained: how to grab the rat. Rigel had tried to look for the name Peter Pettigrew, but the rat never left the Gryffindor tower except with Ron. ''Should I ambush Ron and grab the rat? 2 stunners would do the job, no?'' The thought was pushed aside as Rigel kept thinking. He already had a couple of much simpler plans, something that could be executed because of Ron''s greed. ''I could buy the rat from Ron for money, but there is no telling how that would go. But there is no other option. Could I sneak into Gryffindor''s common room? Rita could sneak around the entrance and overhear a student speaking the password,'' Rigel concluded. "So are you going to tell me now who it is, the animagus who is hiding in Hogwarts?" Rita asked. ''Should I tell her?'' Rigel debated. He could easily tell her, he was sure that she would keep the secret, but given her past tendencies to brag about secrets on the front page of the newspaper, Rigel wouldn''t bet on it. "I told you you could have the exclusive with him, didn''t I." Rigel deflected, "Hmmm, what would be a good date? It would prove to be a good story for Halloween, don''t you think? ''Ex-Death Eater, hiding in Hogwarts, the safest place in Britain.''" The headline seemed to appeal to Rita as she nodded and dropped the subject. Seeing that she was in for the plan Rigel went on for the kill, it was always a good idea to have a backup plan just in case. "Say, how would you feel about sneaking into the Gryffindor Common Room?" ... AN - The chapter is unedited. P.S- 42+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 101 – Chapter 101 ¨C {3rd Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {18th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} Neville Longbottom, supposedly the other candidate for the prophecy, was quite possibly built from the same mold as Harry. Both of them are withdrawn and used to being alone, and Harry has to adapt since he is thrown into his new life as a muted celebrity. Neville didn''t have those distractions. Neville Longbottom was withdrawn and alone. That much Rigel could see easily. He was looking at the map, tracking the boy''s movement. In the three days he had spent preparing for this heist, he had easily seen Neville''s dilemma. In canon, he was a lot more withdrawn, and easily bullied by Draco, and his self-confidence was quite low. Freed from Draco''s torment, at least the boy wasn''t worse off now; he still was more used to being alone, but Neville here wasn''t an 11-year-old boy but an 18-year-old. He''s a lot more mature, not enough to escape the shadow of his own loneliness but enough that it wasn''t crippling. He still had the wrong wand, so he was the perfect target to emulate. But Rigel had to be sure that, among his long list of precautions for this operation, not being seen by Neville Longbottom was one of them. For this purpose, he was hiding in a broom cupboard in an isolated hallway, watching Neville Longbottom''s footsteps come closer and closer. For a brief moment, Rigel considered not tormenting the boy to this ordeal, but from all his research into stunners, a mild one was shown not to have any adverse effects. Overuse of the stunning spell, on the other hand, could lead to diminished control over magic and a fairly troublesome concussion. ''I just need to hit him once from the back; there are no paintings nearby and no ghosts in sight,'' Rigel thought as he once again checked the playing field. He watched as Neville walked over to the footsteps named ''Rigel Black'' and continued on. "Nox~" Rigel whispered. He still hadn''t figured out reliable silent casting yet, and he didn''t want to waste time right now. He pushed open the door, and as light flooded the enclosed space once again, he carefully walked out and simultaneously whipped his wand toward Neville''s retreating back. ... The change was immediate as the bubbling mess of dark brown sludge changed color, it was still as viscous as before but the potion stopped bubbling as it changed color from brown to red. Rigel stopped himself from smelling the potion as he closed his nose with one hand and gulped the potion down. The potion wasn''t as horrible as he assumed. It tasted a little sweet and salty at the same time, which puzzled him. At the same time, it wasn''t as murky as it looked, as the whole vial simply slipped down his throat without any problems. The change wasn''t as immediate as he assumed. There was a moment of waiting as Rigel thought about the plan when it happened. The situation went from zero to a horrible, melting reality in an instant. The change wasn''t progressive, as described in his potion book; everything happened in an instant as he was assaulted by different horrible sensations, one after the other. His stomach rumbled as he felt his insides shift. The rumbling, though, was overwhelmed by the feeling of his skin melting, and a sense of vertigo made it difficult for him to stand. As he used his hands to stabilize himself against the wall, his eyes were frozen as he stared at his hands. His fingers felt hot, the tips unbearably so as he watched them lengthen. His skin was bubbling and shifting, as shown in the movie, as he slowly watched his hand enlarge slightly. The weird feelings stopped suddenly as Rigel panted, and as the normal sensations returned, he realized that everything was a little tight. His T-shirt felt a little restrictive, but it was his trousers that felt off. The belt was too tight, and his hands immediately latched onto the buckle, giving him much-needed relief. ''Okay, that wasn''t so bad. Other than being stretched a little bit, it wasn''t as bad as it was described in the notes.'' Rigel thought as he opened his inventory and pulled out another set of robes and pants. This one had a reddish trim compared to his green one, and he immediately began changing into his new clothes. ''What would the twins think if they find Neville Longbottom changing from Slytherin robes into Gryffindor colors?'' ... AN¡ªSorry about the late chap! Let''s sneak into Gryffindor Tower! Does anyone have any ideas why Rigel chose to use Polyjuice instead of his own Metamorphmagus powers? P.S- 42+ chapters on Patreon! Chapter 102 – Sneaking in! Part-2 Chapter 102 ¨C Sneaking in! Part-2 {Gryffindor Common Room, Hogwarts} {18th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "Skittledash~" Rigel said as the painting of The Fat Lady gave him a struggling bow as she moved. The door flew open on its own accord as Rigel took an unhurried step into the common room. The first thing he noticed was the difference in the two layouts. The Slytherin common room was much larger, with a lot more paintings and seats scattered around the room. The Gryffindor common room was definitely cozier, other than the annoying shade of orange that was the prevalent theme of the room; the sofas and chairs were a lot nicer with better foam, unlike in Slytherin, where only the center seats had a luxurious feel, here every seat was fundamentally the same. ''Then again, I''m guessing, aren''t I? There is no way I would attempt to sit in the middle seats this soon. Not until I have a little more confidence in my magical abilities against the 7th years.'' Rigel thought that the hidden politics that the first years were intentionally not made a part of did grate on his nerves, but it was not enough to do something about it. He pushed the thought of house politics aside and quickly scanned the room. He was being discreet, but you never know when someone would spot that he looked entirely unfamiliar with the environment. He quickly found a boy, an upper year walking through a door and quickly followed the older boy. He was afraid that someone would notice his strange actions but that didn''t happen, no one seemed to care about Neville Longbottom, at least not enough to come and talk to him. Rigel took a sigh of relief as he walked through the threshold of the wards that were clearly there at the bottom of the staircase. It was a risk he was willing to take as the chances of Hogwarts employing a high-level ward like the one in Gringotts that reveals all glamours to stop a prank potentially were practically zero. He watched the film covering the entrance, and upon seeing no shifts in the wards at his entrance, the fact that Polyjuice Potion was able to fool the school wards was stored in the back of his mind moving forward. He watched as the upper year, someone named Truman Dexter, level 15, walked up the stairs and made him turn to the first door on the right. When Neville slowly started walking toward him, Peter was alert. Although he was quite sure that his secret would not be discovered by someone so easily, the situation seemed off. Something in Peter''s mind screamed at him to rush away, to hide under the bed or drawers, but he hesitated. He didn''t know if this was ''Neville''; maybe it was one of Potter''s admirers trying to sneak into his room. Still, survival instincts, ones which he had sworn by, forced him to move after the news of Sirius''s attempt to enter the castle had kept him on edge. He was waiting, biding his time before disappearing, and although he was pretty sure the old fool didn''t know or suspect anything about a common household pet of a poor wizarding family, his disappearance so soon after Sirisus''s attempt to invade the school would put him on the map. Peter dived into one of the drawers that he had dug into, he should be safe here, and just in case he had a safe escape from the hole he had dug into the last drawer. Before he could get too comfortable, though, he felt the whole table shake. The panic made him flee toward the hole, but he was too slow. From the light coming into the drawer, he concluded that the whole table was levitating into the air. ''Who is he, and does he know who I am?'' The question was answered quickly as Peter rushed from the hole and jumped. He knew he had to get away from the influence of Neville''s magic, but he was probably too slow, as just as he jumped, another jinx hit his body. Peter Pettigrew froze, both physically and mentally, as he looked into the victorious smirk on Neville''s face. Although frozen, his eyes were locked on the bright red wand pointed at him. He knew that wand and how a first year was capable of using that spell were a bit beyond him, but as the red light enveloped his form and his consciousness started fading away, there was only one thought screaming helplessly at him to escape. ''HE KNOWS!!!!'' AN¡ªSorry about the delays! Stuff is happening in IRL, and I''m out of a job. I have interviews lined up for next week, so hopefully, I''ll be able to get one soon! I''ll try to post as much as possible in the meantime! P.S - 42+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 103 – Complications! Chapter 103 ¨C Complications! {First Year Dorm, Gryffindor Tower} {18th Sep 1991} {3rd Person''s POV} Rigel watched Pettigrew grow still as the stupefy charm took effect. The Impedimenta Jinx he had used also ensured that he kept floating mid-air in his rat form, slowly falling, slow enough that he looked like he was floating. Rigel looked around, making sure that nothing was amiss as he suppressed the urge to push Pettigrew into Pandora''s box and bolt away from the dorm. His heart was beating as adrenaline flowed through his body. The rush ensured that he had hit the falling Pettigrew, but now his eyes were flying around the room. He noticed several things as he cataloged everything. The poster of the Chudley Cannons hanging above the bed on the opposite corner of the door led Rigel to tag that area as Ron''s. So, according to his assumptions, Harry''s bed should be on either side of Ron''s. And Dean''s and Finnigan''s should be close together. They were best friends in the book and looked like good friends here. ''Not that I need to search for much. Neville''s bed would most likely be in one of the corners. Farthest away from anyone else''s...'' Rigel thought as he took a step forward, his right hand curled around Pttigrew''s animagus form. His grip was apparently too tight as he noticed his form shift. The magic of the Impedimenta Jinx broke as the rat slumped in his hand. His head and tail pulled toward the ground as gravity suddenly realized that he existed. With his left hand, he pulled out the Pandora''s box from his inventory and, with a swift, very light throw, pushed Pettigrew into it. His eyes trailed on the falling drawer, and his mind wandered to which degree of momentum the drawer would have when it finally collided against the floor. Would it have the supposed momentum from falling from such a height, or would the Impedimenta Jinx make sure that it followed lightly onto the ground? ''There''s no need to make it so complicated; I just need a bedsheet to cover Pandora''s box,'' Rigel concluded. As the adrenaline pumping through his body finally calmed down, he looked at the box and went through the plan once again. The Pandora''s box was a complicated magical artifact that could isolate and contain all kinds of magic, but it still couldn''t help any living thing stay alive in his inventory. Rigel had done some experiments, and no living thing would remain alive once he pushed them into his inventory. So he had no choice but to walk out of the Gryffindor common room with a shiny box adorned with gems, and things like that would demand attention, especially if someone reclusive like Neville did it. Rigel rushed to the only well-maintained bed in the room and, with a sharp tug, pulled off the plain white bedsheet from the bed. He quickly wrapped it around the box and then rushed out of the room. Each face was plastered with an identical smirk as they shared a look and spoke with their unique, bland, comical dual speech. "Well, if isn''t ickle Longbottom-" "-exploring dark hidden corridors-" "-all alone..." The words lingered around the corridor for a moment before the twin''s smirks turned a little grim as Fred spoke, "Or was that something you expected us to say, Mr. Black? This is one of the most important hidden corridors, one that no one has ever been able to find, even we only know about it thanks to the map-" George continued, and the longer sentences made Rigel''s think that their twin speak and twin bond would have a little more credibility,"-so what magic is this? A Glamor charm? If it is one, then is it quite sophisticated?" "But why Neville Longbottom, and what is in there?" ... ''I jinxed myself, didn''t I?'' ... AN - I''m back from the Hiatus. Regular schedule resumes! P.S- 44+ Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 104 – Deals and Secrets! Part-1 Chapter 104 ¨C Deals and Secrets! Part-1 {Hidden Corridor, Outside Gryffindor Tower} {18th Sep 1991} {George''s POV} "...But why Neville Longbottom, and what is in there?" George asked. He guessed that it was Rigel because this hidden corridor had a very specific place that one needed to press with magic in order to get through to this part, and from the direction where the unknown person, likely Rigel, was coming from, that had to be the case. He didn''t like underestimating anyone, but the chances of someone finding out about the way to use this corridor were very, very low. Let alone Longbottom being able to figure it out, even if Longbottom was a legacy. He didn''t think someone as strict as Lady Longbottom might have been the one to tell him about this corridor. Combined with the fact that Neville''s face was still stoic, a look that the young heir never sported, it made it all the more unlikely. The wrapped-up bundle was suspicious as well, so George was being intimidating on purpose. The surprise had made it so that he had his wand in his right hand, and he was ready to fire a Diffindo at a moment''s notice. He saw how ''Neville''s'' eyes moved. Even though he had been discreet, he was pretty confident in his subtlety, the eyes of the boy in front of him were already locked onto his wand, and his stance shifted for a moment, eerily similar to the encounter he had had with another first-year weeks ago. ''So it is Rigel... but how does he react so quickly...'' George thought. Now that he knew he was dealing with another first-year student, even one from a fairly dark house, he became a little more relaxed. According to the rumor mill, the boy had been an orphan, so no matter how smart he might be, he wasn''t a threat to the two of them for now. What interested him now was what Rigel was doing and what was in his arms. The silence stretched for a bit and he could see that Rigel''s eyes were still locked onto him, even though he was pretty sure his brother was pointing a wand at him as well, Rigel still regarded him as a threat. George let go of his intent to fire a shield breaker as he relaxed his stance. The silver shield stayed in front of him for a moment before it flickered out of existence. His eyes lingered on the ashy wand that stood out. The origins of its wood and its alliance had a little sinister meaning, as George remembered hearing the stories about the war. ''The wand of death...'' George thought. He knew why the rumors reached for the Dark Lord. It was part of the dark arts package that was circulating around the rumor mill. He looked into fake ''Neville''s'' calm eyes and let his mind wander for a bit before he snapped out of it and took a step back. He lifted his right hand up and spoke. "Alright, let''s calm down, Rigel. We are not going anywhere. Now we know your secret, and it is a big messy secret, the kind for which you have to kill us to keep us quiet." George went back to his default joking mechanism to defuse the tension, although the stoic look and the white wand had a more sinister look. "Let''s talk?" George asked. ... The silence was broken by a low "...Fine" before Rigel put his wand down and looked down at the box that was lying on the ground, still covered by a white bedsheet. "So, where did you get the PolyJuice Potion, and what is in that box?" George heard his twin ask as Rigel sighed and ruffled his head. His face was still stoic, but George could tell that he was thinking as his eyes kept moving between the box and them. ... ''10 Galleons that he stole something?'' AN - 44 Advanced Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 105 – Deals and Secrets! Part-2 Chapter 105 ¨C Deals and Secrets! Part-2 {Hidden Corridor, Outside Gryffindor Tower} {18th Sep 1991} {George''s POV} "Alright... here, do tell me what do you see here?" Rigel spoke as he pulled out the map from out of nowhere and showed it to George. ''What the fuck is he thinking? Isn''t he worried that we won''t give the map bac-'' George froze mid-thought as his eyes locked onto the names on the map. Seeing the confirmation that the fake Neville in front of him wasn''t Sirius Black was a little relieving, but his confusion quickly ramped up as he read a familiar name on the map. ''''''Peter Pettigrew'''''' His hand automatically went for the map, and surprisingly, Rigel let him take it. The weirdness of the situation still stood out to him, but he ignored it as he felt Fred peer at the map as well from over his shoulder. After confirming that he was not seeing things, he looked around, scanning the environment once again. The corridor was cramped. Even though visibility was a little low, he was pretty sure that there were only three people in the corridor. Before he could ask his question, Rigel spoke in Neville''s voice, maintaining the situation''s freaky nature. "So, what do you know about Peter Pettigrew?" Rigel asked. "Nothing much-" George spoke, "-except for the fact that he''s supposed to be dead." Fred finished his statement. "I guess he wasn''t someone overly famous, even though he was awarded the Order of Merlin ''Posthumously'' for his contribution to the war and for his daring to stand up for muggles against the notorious mass murder Sirius Black..." Rigel spoke slowly. Neville''s slow drawl seemed out of pace, but George ignored that for now. "Posthumously?" Fred asked. "It means after the death of the original benefactor," Rigel replied, attracting George''s glare. "Obviously, that''s not true now, is it? The only explanation I could think of, besides the obvious, would be the ghost of Peter Pettigrew lurking in this particular corridor, and you are using his name to get out of this situation," George said, his tone holding a certain degree of uncertainty as he looked at Rigel for an explanation. "Well, according to the map, your rat has a name, which is weird in itself, as none of the other pets and animals do. Plus, as far as I know, how long has the rat been in your family? Has it been 17 years?" Rigel asked. "Stop stalling-" George glared at Rigel. "I''m stalling because you need time to process that the pet your family adored¡ªokay, stop glaring¡ªmaybe not adored but kept around¡ªmight be a wizard who has been in hiding, presumed dead for 17 years." The silence, this time, stretched longer as George put his wand down. He looked at the wrapped-up bundle that was lying not 2 feet away from him. Theories about why someone would live through that kept popping into his head, and not one of them calmed him down. ''Why would someone hide for so long? If he hid for a year or two, then it wouldn''t be so bad, but why would someone hide for so long unless that someone was trying to evade the law? But according to the law, Pettigrew was a war hero...'' George thought. Things didn''t line up from his point of view, so he could only turn to the first-year enigma in front of him. "Why would Pettigrew hide? He got the Order of Merlin right. First Class?" George asked. "Of course, as far as the ministry is concerned, Peter Pettigrew is a war hero. He was a friend of the Late Potters, someone who stood beside Dumbledore and his rebellion army." Rigel nodded. "Then why?" Fred asked as George kept his gaze focused on Neville''s face. Even though the stoic look gave nothing away, just looking at the way Rigel didn''t dodge his gaze meant that at least there was some truth to what he was saying. "Because he was afraid of Dumbledore, of course. By faking his death, he was able to fool quite a lot of people, but Dumbledore is not so easy to fool. He would have questions, and Peter probably believed that his story wasn''t good enough to repeat to the old man, especially with Voldemort gone." ''Voldemort? Why Voldemort? Was he a spy? But that doesn''t make sense. How would Rigel know that Pettigrew was a spy?'' The questions kept popping up, and the story kept becoming more muddied. George shared another look with Fred. His twin was just as confused as him, but he looked like he wanted to know more. So George looked at Rigel and spoke, "Start from the beginning..." ... P.S- 44+ Extra Chapters ahead on Patreon! It''s the start of a new month, the perfect time to binge-read through the stockpile of chapters! Chapter 106 – Deals and Secrets! Part-3 Chapter 106 ¨C Deals and Secrets! Part-3 {Abandoned Classroom, 3rd Floor} {18th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "So let me get this straight. According to your ''speculations''..." George air-quoted as he looked at Rigel with a doubtful look, "Peter Pettigrew was the one who sold out Harry''s family to Voldemort and killed the 12 muggles instead of Sirius Black. And for the past 17 years, Sirius Black has been wrongfully imprisoned in Azkaban?" "Yup," Rigel nodded. The twins did not seem convinced, but it wasn''t entirely necessary. He had Pettigrew imprisoned, so there was no need for him to do anything. "You want to interrogate the rat?" Rigel asked, getting a hesitant nod from George and Fred. He wasn''t planning to do anything like that in Hogwarts, but the circumstances had changed. Rigel got his wand ready before he opened Pandora''s box. The rat was still knocked out unconscious at the moment, so at least he didn''t need to go through the chase again. Rigel grabbed onto Wormtail''s tail and pulled him out of the box. After contemplating for a bit, he looked at Fred and George before placing the rat on the table. "Do any of you happen to know the charm that could reverse the animagus transformation?" Rigel asked. "No-" "Nope" With two negative responses, Rigel moved on to Plan B. Since he was going through this on the fly, the plan wasn''t as foolproof as he would have liked, but three wands were better than one. He rolled Pettigrew''s unconscious form onto his back so that both his hands and feet were sticking out above. "Incarcerous," Rigel cast, and he focused on binding his limbs. The charm worked better than he had hoped, as ropes appeared out of thin air, binding his limbs together. "Okay, that''s a basic precaution taken for his rat form. I''m going to need your help with the rest..." Rigel spoke, getting two hesitant nods in return. The transformation was swift, as Pettigrew changed from a rat to a human in a second. Before he could twitch, Rigel fired a stunner at him, which the rat had no way to avoid. "Stupefy~" *Slam* Pettigrew''s head slammed on the desk as he flopped over. He was sprawled on the table on his back, his head lolling to the side. Rigel looked at Fred and George, who were looking at Pettigrew with wide eyes. Due to the sudden nature of the transformation, Fred had forgotten to use the Incarcerous Spell. ''In canon, he was able to escape even after he was caught by the Aurors. The last thing I''ll do is give the rat a chance to escape.'' "Why did you do that? How will he tell us his side of the story now?" Fred complained. He looked a little too excited for Rigel''s liking. To him, this was an unforgettable adventure, and for Rigel, this was one of the key factors that led to Voldemort''s early revival. "We don''t need him to talk, do we?" Rigel spoke, but upon getting two confused looks, he sighed and walked over to Pettigrew''s fallen form. After confirming through his mana sense that the man was knocked out, he walked over and lifted the sleeve of the worn jacket covering his right hand. The mark was faded, but it was still there. The skull with a snake coiling onto itself was unmistakable for anything else. Rigel was expecting the tattoo to be live, to move, and to indicate that it was magical in nature, but it didn''t do anything of the sort. He was a little underwhelmed, but still, he had plenty of proof that his story had a plausible edge to it. "So what do you guys think? The Dark Mark or a coincidental tattoo enthusiast?" ... AN - It''s been a while! Hope you guys are doing well! The regular release schedule will begin from today As always, 48 Extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 107 – Peter Pettigrew! Chapter 107 ¨C Peter Pettigrew! {Abandoned Classroom, 3rd Floor} {18th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "So what do you guys think? The Dark Mark, or he''s just a coincidental tattoo enthusiast?" Rigel asked. Even though the Dark Mark was faded, Rigel could sense it was teeming with mana. The dark violet color was somewhat reminiscent of Harry''s mana; the thought of Voldemort using the Dark Mark like Orochimaru''s cursed seal was quickly pushed aside, though, as he didn''t want to think along those lines. ''No, it is quite clear in canon that it is very difficult to fragment your soul. Voldemort can''t have an insane amount of Horcruxes teeming along his follower''s arms. No matter how disturbing and plausible it sounds...'' Rigel suppressed a shudder at having to eliminate every Death Eater to truly eliminate Voldemort and focus on the man on the table. Peter Pettigrew was a portly man, which was surprising because he had been slumming as a pet rat in the last couple of decades. Maybe Ron gave him too much to eat, but how the mass was conserved and converted from his animagus form to his human form didn''t make much sense. ''Does he have a human''s appetite in the rat form? Then he would have been starving, not thriving?'' Rigel thought. Once again, the rules and laws of magic didn''t make sense, but for now, he didn''t worry about it. Now, he had to deal with forcing Pettigrew back to his rat form and confining him to Pandora''s box. As Rigel considered using Dumbledore''s threat again, he looked at George and Fred for any input. The two Gryffindors had disgusted expressions on their faces. Maybe it was from the foul smell coming from Pettigrew, but Rigel knew it had to be something deeper. "You guys okay?" Rigel asked, even though it was perfectly clear that George at least wasn''t. George quickly expressed his thoughts as his eyes stayed fixed on Pettigrew''s fallen form: "We had a death eater living in our house." His tone was hollow as he looked at Rigel: " For seven years, he''s been sleeping in the same house, with Mom... and Ginny, and Ron..." ''Hmm, 7, not 17... Did Pettigrew not immediately hide with the Weasley family after the supposed death of Voldemort?'' Rigel thought. The timeline didn''t make sense, and even his knowledge of canon has been occluded by the myriad of fanfiction he had read. ''I don''t remember much about Pettigrew''s time in the books, at least I think I don''t...'' "How did the Weasley come into possession of... Scabbers?" Rigel asked, he didn''t want to trigger the two Weasley but his information and from what he could deduce from George''s words, there was a massive gap in his expectation and reality. A 10-year gap in which the Death Eater was AWOL. Thick ropes coiled around Pettigrew''s fallen form as they quickly bound his body like a zigsaw puzzle. After making sure everything was secure he turned to George and spoke, "Get a stunner and an Impedimenta Jinx ready, I won''t lose him in the final stretch." "What does the final stretch mean?" Fred asked as they both got ready. "It''s a muggle thing... get ready... Enervate~" Rigel casted. The bright blue light bolt of magic once again vanished into Pettigrew''s form. This time, the rat took much longer to wake up, and his beady eyes slowly moved around, staring at the three wands pointed at him. "Now, Mister Pettigrew, I thank you for listening to my demands. Now, you actually have no options. Turn back to your rat form and jump into the box. Or... you know what would happen, right?" Rigel spoke. His tone was neutral as he stared into Pettigrew''s slightly clouded eyes. "Rigel listen to me, you have got it all wrong. I have been running away, hiding from Sirius. He''s a traitor, and he was going to kill me along with all those muggles. I barely surviv-" Pettigrew began pleading, but his voice cut off mid-sentence as Fred fired a Silencing charm at him. Rigel turned to give Fred a side-eye, this was not the plan but the older Gryffindor just shrugged, Rigel sighed and looked back at Pettigrew''s pleading expression. ''He''s really crying, isn''t he...'' Rigel was a bit stunned. "Alright, go into the box, or I''ll stunning you again. I won''t count down this time..." Rigel threatened, and Pettigrew''s face stilled for a moment. He looked at Fred and George with pleading eyes, but seeing that there was no effect, his entire facade shifted, and his face became stoic. The transformation was as fast as last time, but this time, all three of them were ready. As soon as the ropes fell from his body, Wormtail tried to leap from the table, but he was unfortunately met with a stunner and the Impedimenta Jinx. His frozen body slowly jumped from the table, and Rigel quickly caught it and carefully put him into the box. ''Hopefully, he didn''t go brain dead with all those concussions...'' After the whole drama, Rigel closed Pandora''s box. He needed to put some food in later, but for now, this whole incident was behind him. As he wrapped the white bedsheet around the box once again, he looked at Fred and George and asked, "So, what do you know about the Bones family?" AN - Next Target Susan Bones. Susan is a romantic pairing for MC as well, so this seduction will take some time. P.S- 47+ advanced chapters on Patreon Chapter 108 – An unexpected meeting! Part-1 Chapter 108 ¨C An unexpected meeting! Part-1 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {25th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} It has been over a week since ''The Attack on the Gryffindor Tower,'' as the rumor mill coined this incident. Conjectures also connected this incident to Sirius Black''s successful infiltration of the Gryffindor Tower. According to the current rumors, Sirius Black carefully timed his assassination attempt, but due to Harry Potter''s prophetic prowess, he was able to escape this feeble attempt easily. Rigel found it funny how the rumor mill went from ''Seamus Finnigan''s jealousy over Harry Potter''s fame'' to ''The Attack on the Gryffindor Tower.'' Wild rumors circulated around the castle, and many changes occurred. Dementers roamed closer to the castle walls as shadows loomed over the prospect of the first quidditch match. Along with the fact that Harry Potter had somehow found himself back into the Gryffindor Quidditch team, accompanied by the outrage of the other three houses, every house began re-trialing for their own quidditch team, this time including the first years. Rigel had stayed away from the action, though he had noticed that Tracy had been denied the opportunity to trial because of her blood status. The Weasley twins had maintained their promise, and not a peep regarding his involvement came out in the rumors. There was some speculation that he must have helped Sirius Black sneak into the castle, but nothing more than that; all in all, after a quiet week, the last thing he expected was to be summoned over by the Headmaster himself. ''I made sure that there were no paintings other than the Fat Lady who noticed me arriving and leaving the Gryffindor Tower, so there should be no way for him to track me down. I made sure to take the antidote to the Polyjuice potion before taking the box back with me, and I didn''t even take the box back to the Slytherin common room but to the Room of Hidden Things... There should be no way for him to be able to connect the incident with me.'' Rigel thought. "Mystical... that''s the word that comes to my mind," Rigel admitted. He noticed Dumbledore smile slightly as he looked into the old man''s eyes. He wasn''t worried that the old man would try to read his mind because Snape had already tried and failed. He could move the conversation along and focus on why he was here, but seeing Fawkes made him change his mind. "How did you two meet... if you don''t mind me asking?" Rigel questioned. He stared at the Phoenix again and noticed that the bird was indeed paying attention to the conversation. "Hoh... now that was so long time ago, wasn''t it Fawkes..." Dumbledore hummed as if he was lost in his memories, "...it was safe to say it was Fawkes who found me decades ago when I needed some help and has stuck around since." It was a simple way to deny his interest in the clearly mystical creature, and Rigel nodded; he didn''t want to question in this direction, not for now anyway. He turned and looked at the old man before him and asked, "You summoned me for something, Headmaster?" The old wizard nodded as his face took on a serious tone. He stared into Rigel''s eyes momentarily and then asked, "How much do you know about the Chamber of Secrets?" ... AN: The Chamber of Secrets and Sirius''s exoneration would mingle on for the entire school year. The story would pick up pace slightly from now on! Plus, a character will return briefly for a smut scene in the upcoming chapters! P.S- 47+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 109 – An unexpected meeting! Part-2 Chapter 109 ¨C An unexpected meeting! Part-2 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {25th Sep 1991} {3rd Person POV} "How much do you know about the Chamber of Secrets?" Dumbledore asked, his eyes maintaining eye contact with Rigel. Even though he couldn''t use surface-level legilemency, that didn''t mean he couldn''t read the kid in front of him. The slight tightening of his brows, even though Dumbledore could see that Rigel was trying his best to keep a neutral facade, gave it away. "What''s the Chamber of Secrets?" Rigel asked, his face set neutral even though he was feeling slightly anxious now. If the conversation had been about his infiltration, the PolyJuice Potion, or even Peter Pettigrew, he could easily navigate that since he had all the right reasons. But the Chamber of Secrets was an entirely different issue, putting aside the fact that the elusive diary was somewhere in the castle and how Dumbledore had come to the conclusion that he knew something about it. ''Or is it because I''m a known Parselmouth, and he wants to enter the chamber?'' It was possible that Dumbledore just wanted to deal with the monster Slytherin supposedly left behind by Slytherin. But did he want the old wizard involved with the Diary business? On the one hand, it would make his work a lot easier. If Dumbledore could deal with the Basilisk, the most prevalent danger to him would be dealt with. Rigel was just reluctant to give it all up. Not only was the old Basilisk worth a lot of money, but he also didn''t want to give up the sanctuary of the Chamber. After dealing with the Basilisk, it would be a strategic resource he could use and maybe even explore. In canon, Harry never explored the Chamber in its entirety. There were countless speculations in the fandom that something must have been hidden in the Chamber, something that the snake was protecting. Still, he didn''t have foreknowledge because of Harry''s own trauma related to the chamber.Visitt for the latest updates Rigel couldn''t pinpoint how Dumbledore knew, but now he can''t continue with the innocent act. He could act against Dumbledore directly, but the Headmaster probably won''t go against him for it. But having the favor of one of the most political superhouses couldn''t be ignored. ''And that leads to negotiations...'' Rigel continued. He leaned back into the chair and looked at Dumbledore; he still didn''t have the perfect picture of Dumbledore''s character, so this was also an opportunity. "You want to deal with the Basilisk?" Rigel said suddenly. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Dumbledore. He was expecting a reaction to the sudden information, but the old man was a lot more composed at the sudden information that was thrown at him. "So it is a Basilisk... I always speculated but was never able to confirm..." Dumbledore hummed as he leaned back. Albus was surprised at Rigel''s sudden change in tune. He didn''t have a read on Rigel, and dealing with an unknown was a lot harder when he couldn''t cheat. But he also had decades of experience in politics, so he had an easier time with Rigel''s sudden amateurish probe. Throwing sudden information was good, but only when it was something your opposition had never considered. Now that both of them were locked in this sudden probing contest, he had to deal with it a lot more carefully. Albus looked at Rigel''s relaxed, leaned-back posture as the younger wizard continued. "Yup, the King of the serpants. What else would be the Slytherin''s monster." Rigel shrugged. The loss did sting as he let go of some of the information without any gain. But it also made the negotiation more official. And now that they were both on the table, it was time to set the minimum demands. "There is no chance I could allow anyone not from the Slytherin bloodline access to the Chamber. Even if Slytherin was a lunatic and wanted to kill the Muggleborns, that is something I can not be a part of..." Rigel leaned forward, his back straight as he looked into Dumbledore''s eyes. ''As long as Dumbledore agrees, there is no harm in working with him provisionally. Not only does he have a lot of power and knowledge, but I''m also not the sacrificial lamb he''s preparing... Potter might have to deal with that burden on his own.'' ... AN- 47+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 110 – An unexpected meeting! Part-3 Chapter 110 ¨C An unexpected meeting! Part-3 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {25th Sep 1991} {Dumbledore''s POV} "There is no chance I could allow anyone not from the Slytherin bloodline access to the Chamber. Even if Slytherin was a lunatic and wanted to kill the Muggleborns, that is something I can not be a part of..." Rigel spoke. Albus was a little surprised at how much the boy knew. He had several theories about how Rigel knew this; maybe he got access to some of his Slytherin inheritance, which would explain how he certainly was much more competent than the rest of the first years. Maybe something from Gringotts... And with the way the boy had set the minimum requirements quite clearly, the instincts of an explorer from his youthful days tingled.Visitt for the latest updates ''Is there a legacy that Slytherin left behind? Something in the Chamber? But Tom would have already found it during his school days. and Rigel never went in. Gringotts perhaps...'' Albus mused. Tom Riddle was a magical prodigy that much everyone agreed on. Could a lost legacy be the reason for that? Probably, but all that speculation made it hard for him not to try and unearth what else Tom knew. ''Searching the Chamber or forever keeping an eye on the boy''s progress is the only way to clear this variable...'' Dumbledore concluded, but the problem with that was the young heir in front of him. He could not do anything forceful as subtle manipulations wouldn''t work. The last time he tried something like this on a natural Occlumens, he had created a monster. At the same time, young Rigel was in his most impressionable stage; according to the reports, not only did he not have a guardian, but he also didn''t have any adult figure in his life. Albus stopped; once again, he pushed his prejudice away and sighed; he had his own pride for believing in second chances. So he can''t judge someone in a harsh light even before young Rigel has done anything wrong. The only thing that forced him to broach was to see if Rigel would allow him to clear the threat before Tom could regain his power. ''There is no need to force the issue right now; Tom at least hasn''t gained a body yet,'' Albus concluded as he nodded. "I guess I should have more trust in my students..." Albus admitted. The slight widening of his eyes revealed that the young heir was quite surprised. Albus continued, "How have your classes been? I hope you are enjoying your time at Hogwarts." "Thank you for your concern, Headmaster... Learning Magic has been an interesting experience, though I can''t help but notice how light our curriculum is?" Rigel asked. "Ah, quite a lot of Muggle-borns ask that question. The workload of your magical education might seem light to someone who has gone through Muggle education. The reason behind this is that your magical cores gain their first maturity at 17 years of age. That''s why Hogwarts starts late: our magic is very unstable before this first maturity, and even after it, it is a good idea to take things slow; excess pressure on your core could cause irreparable damage." Albus answered. He noticed that the stoic look on Rigel''s face was gone, and now he was leaning forward in interest. ''A strong sense of magical wonder...'' Albus concluded. He could work with that. While Tom had displayed hidden cruelty even before coming to Hogwarts, Rigel didn''t show any dark emotions or past. Albus was confident that, given enough time, he could ensure that the young mind in front of him didn''t sway to the darker arts. ''Although it would have been a little helpful if he was not surrounded by children of Dark Supremacists... I have to talk to Minerva and ensure that Rigel has another point of view to consider...'' AN - Due to popular demand, Minerva is now introduced into the story a little earlier than I planned! P.S - 47+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 111 – The Fallen House! Part-1 Chapter 111 ¨C The Fallen House! Part-1 {Main Office, Malfoy Manor, Unplottable} {1st Oct 1991} Alll latest novels at novelhall.com {3rd Person POV} Lucius smashed the ink pot on the opposite wall as he read through another supposed headline that Rita had tried to publish but was stopped by the newspaper director. While he had successfully stopped these articles from being posted after the first day, he was bleeding money every day as each blockade cost him quite a bit of hush money. Trying to contact Rita hadn''t worked, as she had denied even meeting him. Her attack had spread from his father''s plans to overtake the Black Family''s vault to other instances of corruption that he had personally been a part of, like his involvement in the underground slave market for graduated muggle-borns that he didn''t want the general public to know. ''Things that no one should know... How is she even finding out all of this information?'' Lucius cursed as he looked at the latest piece on his involvement in the drug trade. ''''''The Noble House of Malfoy: A house built upon a small farm in Greece'''''' ''''''The Origins of House Malfoy can be traced down to the boat their ancestors took to arrive in greater Britain. While the boat did come from France, where they have become an unofficial exiled branch, the foundation of the newest house of Winzengamont could be traced to their opium farm in Greece...'''''' ... Lucius pushed the paper aside and threw it away as well. This particular article was nothing but a bunch of lies mixed together. House Malfoy has been involved with the drug trade, as drugs are a quite famous pastime for the upper-class purebloods who have a lot of time on their hands. Even to this day, his import/smuggling business with Greengrass is one of the most profitable ones, but nowhere in the article was the other house mentioned. Coming back to his stale sexual life back at home just wasn''t for him, so he used quite a lot of his influence to add several amendments to the article that conserved muggle-borns rights and allowed him to keep slaves legally and after a couple of duds, Cindy had fulfilled all of his fantasies, for now. He had been angling for a more aggressive, acceptable punishment for Muggle crimes, hoping to reenact several of his best moments when Rigel''s arrival in the Wizarding world disrupted all of his plans. The votes that he knew he had suddenly dried up, and a spike of anger tore through him as he thought about all that work undone. Lucius pushed the door to the bedroom open, only to find Narcissa in her underwear. She was holding onto her wedding dress, one he vaguely remembered her wearing that day. "What are you doing?" Lucius asked. This was a little absurd behavior, even for her. ''What is she planning with that? Please tell me this isn''t another one of her emotional manipulation attempts.'' "You should knock before you blast the doors open," Narcissa spoke, her eyes locked into his own before she dismissed him and walked toward her bed. She bent down and carefully placed the long dress back on the bed. His eyes traced her voluptuous ass and the back arch as she stood back up. It was moments like these that he wished that he could have slipped a couple of potions into her food and made her his bitch. "I need to clear out some space in my wardrobe, so this will go into storage... What do you want?" she looked back, her eyebrows raised at the implied question. ''Fuck her, I don''t care...'' Lucius thought as he began explaining his next plan to her. AN: Reintroducing Narcissa! P.S - Picture of Narcissa in lingerie and 47+ chapters ahead on Patreon! Chapter 112 – The Fallen House! Part-2 Chapter 112 ¨C The Fallen House! Part-2 {Master Bedroom, Malfoy Manor, Unplottable} {1st Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} Narcissa stared at Lucius in muted disbelief. Hidden behind her stoic face were several emotions bubbling under her calm facade. Still, even when she tried so hard not to lash out, some incredulity did seep into her voice: "So essentially, you want me to seduce Rigel? He''s 18, Lucius!" Narcissa stared at Lucius. Even though she had given up on her broken marriage, she expected Lucius to do better. Wasn''t he supposed to be smarter than this? Had all of his schemes failed already? "Didn''t you say that he was enamored by you during your first visit to the Gringotts? We need to use every chance we can have before Halloween. The date the ring should be delivered to him is not far away. After that, it would become very difficult to get it from him legally." Lucius admitted as he had a frustrated expression. His hand ran through his hair as he tapped his cane lightly on the floor, signifying his impatience. "What about the Diary? Wasn''t that supposed to be our main plan?" Narcissa asked as she fought against her own thoughts and emotions. It had been quite a while since that day, and no matter how she tried, she wasn''t able to forget those feelings. Ever since her first ritual at Hogwarts, she had favored being more dominant in bed. That day, however, Rigel used her body for his own pleasure, and no matter how much she tried, the ache that he had left behind was difficult to extinguish. The reason she was holding her wedding dress was because of the fantasy that Rigel had painted. She wanted to dress up as a bride and skewer herself on the large dildo she had bought. ''Lucius wants me to use my body to make sure his family remains in power...'' Narcissa easily concluded. He must be on his wit''s end as he had never before tried something like this. Even if he was an asshole and an adulterer, and she was just a trophy wife, her allure and charm were something that quite a lot of men were jealous of. Lucius has, to date, never asked her of something like this. ''His reputation is everything to him, and according to Rita, he is bleeding money and can''t take the drain much longer. With each article of Rita''s, the supposed dissatisfaction with the director of the Daily Prophet keeps increasing, and so does her cut of the bribe that the director is getting.'' "Fuck~" Lucius grunted as he tried to use his arms to stabilize. Narcissa stared at his ineptitude for a moment before saying, "Get out of my room." Lucius stared at Narcissa. He hesitated momentarily as he stood up and backed out of the room. He hesitated before he repeated, "Do as you are told by the end of the wee-" ~Bang~ With a wave of her wand, the doors slammed shut. Lucius''s sentence was cut off as Narcissa stared at the closed doors for a second before she walked over to her wardrobe once again. It didn''t take her long to find the flimsy piece of white sheer lingerie that was stored inside of it. Narcissa stared at the intricate piece of flimsy clothing that she had worn on her wedding night and started undressing. ''If he wants to use me like a trophy wife, then that''s what he''ll get...'' ... AN¡ªTime would soon move quickly, and a few more events would happen before the big finale on Halloween! P.S - 45 + Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 113 – The Hotwife! Part-1 ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 113 ¨C The Hotwife! Part-1 ~Light NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} "So Lucius ordered you to seduce me?" Rigel asked as he settled down on the bed. Narcissa was standing in front of him; she was wearing a baggy wizard robe that covered her from top to bottom, and he could see just a hint of white high heels. "Yes, he wants to challenge you to an honor duel," Narcissa nodded. She was a lot more composed this time around. Now that she had already hedged her bet against Lucius, the pressure that was on her before wasn''t there. She was still slightly different from Rigel, but that was normal for her. "Well, that would be rather bad. I am confident in my wand work, but not enough to take on a death eater in a fair duel." Rigel hummed. He wanted nothing more than to move forward from this mundane topic, but since Narcissa still wore that unappealing piece of clothing, he knew she wanted something. "He could only do that if I tell him I succeeded," Narcissa replied. She was confident in her approach this time, and she could see it, and Rigel didn''t blame her. As far as the facts were concerned, she had already succeeded in seducing him the last time she was here. "What do you want, Narcissa?" Rigel asked. He stood up and walked closer to her. The blond hesitated for a little bit before she finally relented and spoke, "The House of Black gave The House of Malfoy a dowry of 1 million gold galleons. After the threat of the Dark Lord passes, I want you to annul my marriage and give me control of the amount of money that House Malfoy has to return to House Black." ''Hmmm... is this really what she is after, a promise to annul her marriage?'' Rigel thought. The deal made sense from his point of view but not from hers. Why would she ask for something like this, which had no guarantee of happening? Rigel felt Narcissa move, she leaned back and looked into Rigel''s eyes, the desire shining in her eyes betraying her inner thoughts after a moment of hesitation she closed her eyes and moved closer. Rigel was a little surprised by the sudden kiss, he hadn''t kissed a lot of girls even though he had fucked plenty of them since coming to this world. But as her soft lips collided with his own, he indulged. Compared to something like a blowjob or even intercourse, kissing wasn''t something overly sexual, but Rigel''s arousal rose quickly as the blond''s hand went through his hair. Realizing that he was losing the initiative, Rigel dipped low slightly before grabbing Narcissa''s waist and pulling her up into the air. Two quick steps and Narcissa''s ass was pinned against the door as the two of them continued their makeout session. The leverage of pinning Narcissa against the door allowed Rigel the liberty of moving his hips; his bulge rubbed against Narcissa''s damp panties as he ground against the crotch. The two of them stayed locked in like that for half a minute before Rigel grabbed onto her hips again and opened his eyes. The walk back to his bed was slow, but he managed to lower Narcissa quite easily. As he leaned upward, the lip lock was finally broken. Rigel stared at Narcissa with wide eyes and panted slightly. For better or for worse, he knew he wouldn''t be able to get over Narcissa quite easily, it was her gigantic boobs, or maybe it was her hyper-feminine features. Maybe it was the intense look in her eyes as she stared at the bulge in his pants, and as her hands freed his cock, Rigel saw how her plump lips puckered up as she leaned forward and kissed the tip. "Muuuwaaah~" ''Yeah, she''s the perfect trophy wife...'' AN- The sex scene would last several chapters! P.S- 47+ chapters on Patreon! Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com Chapter 114 – The Hotwife! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 114 ¨C The Hotwife! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV}Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com The first touch of her lips lingered as she closed her eyes. Her lips maintained contact with his cock for a few moments before she blew a shaky warm breath sending shivers down his spine. Something like this was rare for Rigel; normally, after he has sex with a girl, the intimacy levels decrease, but for some reason, he could tell that this Narcissa was entirely different than the last time. Her smooth hand rubbed his abdomen before her fingers gently curled around the base of his dick. Her bright blue eyes now looked even more enchanting and were staring into his own as she leaned forward and planted both of her lips once again on his cock. Her wet lips gave him a soft kiss, which then escalated into a similar makeout session as she softly suckled onto the crown. Rigel placed his right hand on Narcissa''s hand as he caressed her hair. Even though he has been an enjoyer of a throatfuck more often than not, the novelty of this experience was a little different and infinitely more appealing than just ruining her makeup. ''Then again, if I pain her face white, it would achieve a similar effect.'' Rigel''s thoughts were focused on Narcissa as the blond slowly backed away with a big smooch. She looked up for barely a moment before she leaned forward, her plump lips traveling down the right side of his cock before they slowly reached the base. Her tongue curled around his girth as she adjusted her position once again, her face now underneath his cock as her tongue danced around his balls. Deciding to have some fun of his own, Rigel focused on his metamorphic powers and willed the changes. Narcissa''s eyes remained fixed on his growing dick as she froze. Her eyes widened as the tip of the crown disappeared from her vision, extending past her forehead. Since his cock was lathered in her saliva, the entire process was very easy and smooth, so Rigel pulled back his hips, and, as he admired, his cock disappeared into her cleavage for a moment before he pushed. His abdomen collided with the base of her breasts, which jiggled miraculously at the impact. Narcissa didn''t say anything as she watched me maintain a steady rhythm, enjoying the tight embrace of velvety goodness for a while. But soon, he realized that just the pressure of the Lingerie won''t be enough, so he spoke as he pushed Narcissa on the bed, "...press your boobs into each other, make it tighter." As Narcissa followed his instructions, Rigel could once again feel his orgasm building. His abdomen clashed with Narcissa''s boobs every second as he put his hands on either side of her head and started pistoning. With each thrust, he came ever so closer to his orgasm, even though Narcissa clearly wasn''t as close to cumming as she would have been if he was hammering into her. The effects of the perks were still enough for her arousal to increase. They stayed in this position for the next couple of minutes as Rigel slowly reached his peak, buried himself into the valley of her breasts, and let go. The tip of his cock was peaking in between her breasts, and as he burst, rope after rope, he covered the face of the blonde bombshell with his cum. "Fuck that was amazing..." Rigel couldn''t help but say as he looked down, even though Narcissa hadn''t cum at the same time as him. He could tell that she was aroused with the way she was squirming slightly, her thighs were rubbing against each other trying to get closer to her release. He admired the cum covered bridal lingerie of the blond for a moment before he leaned back and grabbed onto Narcissa''s hair, directing her onto all fours. ''I want to cover every inch of her body in cum...'' AN: First Boobjob? Thoughts? P.S- 46+ chapters on Patreon, no picture for this chapter as the boobjob scene is classified as full NSFW! Chapter 115 – The Hotwife! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 115 ¨C The Hotwife! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {1st Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel was lost in the moment; for the past hour, he had indulged himself with the erotic body of Narcissa, and with the blond fully willing to cooperate, the session this time was a lot more enjoyable. He could feel her nails tracing his back as he grunted, his hips and hers moving in sync as he plunged down every second, feeding the hungry blond his enhanced cock. Narcissa''s legs were wrapped around his ass as he poured another load straight against the entrance to her womb. The blond moaned into his mouth as she trembled, likely from feeling him fill her up again. This was his third time doing that, once in doggystyle and then the next two in missionary. From what he could tell, the older woman always came as soon as he filled her, likely from a breeding kink. ''Speaking of that, I haven''t really focused on making sure she drinks the anti-pregnancy potion. She went away a little too quickly. I wonder if Lucius would notice if she becomes pregnant,'' Rigel thought. The thought disturbed him a little, and he stopped making out with Narcissa. Even though he knew that the busty blond was married, he didn''t want to think about her husband being capable of touching or doing anything to her. ''I need to purchase that skill and mark Lucius as soon as possible...'' Rigel concluded as he looked down at Narcissa. Her blue eyes were staring at his face, and his knees felt a little raw from rubbing against the bedsheet; he slowly lifted his hips, causing Narcissa to bite her lower lips, and her neck arched slightly as her body moved with him. Her legs clamped onto him, stopping him from moving. Rigel gave the blond a questioning look, to which she replied, "Don''t... just stay for a little while." ''Huh...'' Rigel looked at Narcissa blankly for a little while before he curled his hand around her waist. He pulled her, ignoring the surprised expression on Narcissa''s face, and rolled around. The two of them traded positions as Rigel extended his legs, giving space for Narcissa to maneuver. With little to no shifting and him still being inside of her, they had changed position. Narcissa stared into his eyes for a moment before she leaned down and rested her head on his chest. Rigel didn''t say anything as he allowed himself to relax, it was a rare moment for him, even with someone like Rita or Evelyn with whom he had spent countless hours in close intimacy, he had never been as relaxed as he was right now. The last time he was this content was with Maria, and they had spent a whole month together fucking like bunnies in heat. "Ahhhh~" Narcissa moaned, her eyes once again locking with Rigel''s. He let go of her ass as his hand traveled all over her back before grabbing onto the back of her head. With a soft pull, he pulled her closer. Her breasts squashed against his chest as he slightly whispered into her ear, "If you keep going like this, I might have to marry you just to make sure no one else gets close to enjoying the heavenly feeling of your walls clamping down on their dick." His words had some effect, as the blond relaxed in his embrace momentarily before chuckling. "Don''t be stupid, Rigel," Narcissa said as she looked into his eyes again. "A woman of my standing would never marry someone the age of her son." Her left hand caressed his face lightly as her eyes roamed across his face. Her ass lifted up a couple of inches before she pushed down again. Her eyes remained locked on Rigel''s face. Considering that he had closed his eyes, she maintained the light rhythm. Her hand went through Rigel''s hair as she leaned down, and her lips clamped down onto Rigel''s ear, sucking on the earlobe and playing with it with her tongue before she let it go and whispered. Her hot breath sent shivers down his spine as she started speeding up, with each thrust spikes of arousal rockin'' at her sanity once again, "I would just take... the room next to the master bedroom... waiting for you to finish fucking... your wife unconscious... and then you would have your way with me... every single night..." ... As Narcissa leaned upward, letting go of Rigel''s head, he opened his eyes to see her hands were now resting on his chest as she bounced. Her breasts, sandwiched between her hands, rocked with her as she rode him. A sensual smile on her face even though Rigel could tell that her orgasm was close once again. ''Yup, I wasn''t exactly planning for something like this to happen, but there is no way Malfoy is taking her back...'' AN - I had not planned for Narcissa to get close to M.C. this soon but it made sense at the moment, I had to take a day off to make sure this decision didn''t disrupt my story''s foundation before I decided to go with it. Even though Hermione was scheduled to be Rigel''s first actual love interest, there was even a poll about it. I decided to change that slightly as Narcissa would take over that slot, even if it weren''t true. Even though they don''t love each other just yet, Rigel''s hormones are affecting his judgment at the moment, but even he couldn''t deny the overwhelming sexual chemistry they had. I want to explore this sexual chemistry and the different kinks associated with this pairing for now. Sorry if that seemed abrupt! P.S - 45+ Chapters on Patreon + Picture of Narcissa riding Rigel according to the scene described in the story! Chapter 116 – Changing Destiny! ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 116 ¨C Changing Destiny! ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {2nd Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel stirred awake as his hands curled around another warm body. It took him a moment before memories of last night''s activities flooded in. He opened his eyes and saw the familiar frame of blond hair that was disrupting his view. "Pufff~" Rigel puffed away some of the loose strands that were tickling his nose and looked down. He and Narcissa had gone for another couple of rounds before going to sleep. The memory of Narcissa''s ass bouncing on top of him made his cock twitch. The early morning boner syndrome that half of the population had to deal with made its presence known as he stirred and felt Narcissa''s lower lips swelling around his morning wood. "Uhmhmmm~ Fuck meee~" Narcissa moaned and mumbled in her sleep, likely due to the effects of his cock flexing inside her as he twitched. While waking up to the pleasant warmth was quite relieving, he needed to get up and prepare for classes. ''There is no system of sick leave or anything?'' Rigel grumbled as he grabbed onto Narcissa''s tiny frame and moved. Carefully, he laid Narcissa on her back before he slowly pulled out of her snatch. The needy moan that Narcissa let out made it quite difficult to ignore her but Rigel managed to detach himself from her, when he looked back at her, he could see that her eyes were half open as she followed his movements lazily. Giving her a slight grin, Rigel walked over to the attached bathroom and inside. The thought about her estranged husband didn''t make her sad as it usually does, instead the desire to get fucked some more arose in her. ''Fuck, I need to cum...'' Narcissa thought as she moved. Her legs protested, but she ignored them for now and tilted to the side, her hand curled around her wand that was attached to a string of her broken panties. Her bridal lingerie was destroyed during yesterday''s activities, and a sense of satisfaction filled her. She stood up and pointed her wand at her stomach. Even though she was feeling a little woozy, the contraceptive charm was one of the easier spells. "Contraceptivum~" Narcissa murmured as a purple bold of mana sunk deep into her flesh. After waiting for a bit, she pointed the wand at her abdomen once again and continued, "Vesica Subveni~" The need to address nature''s call vanished as Narcissa walked toward the bathroom door. She pointed her wand at her mouth one last time before she whispered, "Dentes Subveni~" She placed her wand on the table to avoid any misunderstanding before slightly shifting the doorknob. A small smile hung on her lips as the door gave way. The pitter-patter of water colliding with the floor entered her ears as she saw Rigel standing under the shower with his eyes closed. Steam rose from his body as the hot water glided down his lean frame. Narcissa walked into the bathroom and closed the door. With tentative steps, she stood in front of him, blocking the stream of water with her back. Rigel opened his eyes to give her a questioning look. After giving him a wink, her hands glided down his body as she took a step closer, her lips closing around Rigel''s. ''I wonder how many loads I can squeeze out of him before I have to go...'' AN - That''s it for this series of continuous lemons. Now, let''s get back to the main story! Regular updates are returning from today! My probation period in my new job ended, so I can slack off and focus on the story again! Sorry for the delay! P.S - 50+ Advanced chapter on P.atreon! Chapter 117 – Susan Bones! Chapter 117 ¨C Susan Bones! {Library, Hogwarts} {5th Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} Rigel walked through the doors of the Hogwarts library. Before coming, he had already checked the map to see if the Bones heiress was there. After dealing with the fallout of his infiltration and capture of Pettigrew, now was the time for him to get his cards ready for Sirius''s exoneration slowly.''According to the inquiry results, Gringotts should mail the heir ring to me within the next week. So I should move forward and get things in place,'' Rigel thought as his eyes scanned the crowd of people moving into the library. Trying to find Susan alone was simply not possible. He had stared at the map for a whole day, and Susan was like the Hufflepuff princess. At all times, she was surrounded by one or more girls. Her bright red hair caught his eye as she was sitting with two more students. They looked like they were in his year as he looked at their levels. ... [Hannah Abbott Lv - 2] [Susan Bones Lv - 3] [Ernie Macmillan Lv - 1] ... While they were laughing and giggling about something, Hannah was the first one to notice Rigel''s approach. Her eyes collided with his for a moment, and after a few seconds of staring, she whipped her head at Susan, who was nudging her. Rigel saw Hannah point in his direction with her eyes, and the two other occupants of the table turned around and craned their necks to look at him. Rigel walked over, cataloging their interactions and expressions. Susan''s smile disappeared as she turned back around, hiding her expression behind a polite mask. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything," Rigel said politely as he walked over and stood a couple of feet from their table, now facing all three of them at once. "Of course you are, don''t you thin¡ª" Ernie started to speak, his tone an octave higher than what Rigel presumed was okay in the library. He saw how Susan''s hand clamped onto Ernie''s forearm, stopping him. ''Hmm, now that''s something new. I didn''t know that these two were a couple?'' Rigel thought. "Do you mind if we go to an abandoned classroom? I don''t want to be overheard; it is quite sensitive..." Rigel looked at Susan and asked. The redhead gave him a look, hesitation clear on her face, and after a short debate, she nodded. "Alright, follow me," Rigel said as he led her outside the Library. They didn''t have to walk for long as Rigel opened the first locked classroom with the unlocking charm. "Alohamora~" Rigel chanted and the lock clicked audibly. He grabbed onto the handle and twisted the door open. He walked into the room and kept the door open for Susan who was staring into the dark with apprehension. ''Okay, so this might not have been a great idea...'' Rigel thought. Leading a woman to an abandoned classroom was a lot different than doing the same with the Weasley twins. As he opened his mouth to try to persuade her, she hesitantly took a couple of steps before walking into the room. ''Huh... can this be accounted for bravery or blind trust?'' Rigel thought. "I''m going to lock the door so no one can burst through. Is that okay?" Rigel asked. After getting a nod, he cast the locking charm and returned his wand to his inventory. He showed her his empty hands and offered an olive branch, "See, I put my wand away. There''s no need to be afraid. I just wanna talk, okay?" "I''m not gonna run now, you know?" Susan said after taking a deep breath. She was trying to project some confidence after deciding that Rigel was sure she regretted it. "Alright, so I''ll make this quick. I kind of know the location of the fugitive who is accused of being a mass murderer and is on the run..." ''Now that''s one hell of an ice-breaker, right?'' ... AN¡ªSirius exoneration plot started! Plus, it''s been a while. With my probation period over, I can slack off again and focus more time on my stories... I''m not a very good worker, am I? I wonder why they fired me from my last company :P P.S- 50+ chapters on P.atreon. Chapter 118 – Amelia Bones! Part-1 Chapter 118 ¨C Amelia Bones! Part-1 {Abandoned Classroom, Hogwarts} {5th Oct 1991} {Susan Bones POV} "Alright, so I''ll make this quick. I kind of know the location of the fugitive who is accused of being a mass murderer and is on the run..." Rigel trailed off, but his words had already gotten her attention. Susan paused as she stared at Rigel''s stoic look; his face gave nothing away, but his behavior and this meeting made her put some stock in his claims. ''According to the rumors, he is either Sirius''s son or his nephew; at any rate, the possibility of Sirius attempting to contact him would make sense. Still, why would Sirius think like that, unless he hadn''t heard or read the newspaper that has tried to clarify Rigel''s parentage...'' Susan thought. Her line of thought made sense to her, but she still couldn''t comprehend why Rigel would give Sirius up, even if it was the right thing to do, and harboring a fugitive was a crime. ''I''m sure he would have gotten more out of keeping a death eater hidden, especially one who was known for his dueling prowess... unless he is completely against the conservative policies.'' Susan concluded. From the minute Rigel was introduced into the wizarding world, he has been seen with members of families who belong to the conservative side, with rumors of him having sexual relations with Pansy Parkinson and Evelyn Rowle and even some whispers of a hidden relationship with the Greengrass heiress. Her aunt had asked her to see if Rigel could be integrated into the more progressive side, but when he was sorted into Slytherin, most of them had given up on that. But this was likely a chance, a chance to swindle some votes from under the Conservative''s noses. While she was thinking about politics, it seemed like Rigel got tired of waiting for a reply as he tried to persuade her, "Listen, I know you don''t want your studies and your personal time to be disturbed, but I''m kind of in a bind right now. From what I have gathered, your aunt, Amelia Bones, is not only the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, but according to my research, she is one of the few people in the government who are not corrupt." "Nothing that concerns you. I need to go back to my room; there is something I need to do. Hannah, I''ll talk to you later..." Susan finished with a glare at her friend. Only when the blond put her hand up with an innocent look on her face did she turn around and start walking back to the Hufflepuff common room. "Yeah, you were right, she looked flushed, they definitely made out..." She heard Hannah start teasing Ernie. It took an effort not to walk back and whack her friend on the head, but right now, she had something more important to do. Sirius Black''s escape had put her aunt in a difficult position, and even her standing with the Ministry was a little shaky right now. This opportunity that Rigel had provided her could solve all of her problems in one go. Getting a little excited, Susan walked through the Hufflepuff common room and into her room. She quickly walked over to her desk and pulled out a roll of parchment that looked quite old. She quickly opened her ink pot and started writing on the piece of paper. ... ''''''Aunty!!! Rigel Black contacted me today, seeking your help. Apparently, he knows where Sirius Black is hiding. He is requesting a meeting with you, and I told him you would likely meet him tomorrow. Tell me if you want something arranged.'''''' ... AN - The parchment is a slightly modified magical artifact like the mirror that Sirius gave Harry! Sorry for the late chap. My new colleagues organized a party because of the end of my probationary period. I''m still a little hungover. See ya tomorrow; regular updates are returning from today as promised! P.S- 50+ chapters ahead on P.atreon Chapter 119 – Amelia Bones! Part-2 Chapter 119 ¨C Amelia Bones! Part-2 {Head Office, Department of Magical Law Enforcement, British Ministry of Magic} {5th Oct 1991} {Amelia Bones POV}elia slumped back into her chair as she closed her eyes. The fatigue was piling on top of her, and it''s been over a month since Sirius''s escape. Just yesterday, she had to endure Fudge''s useless yelling and berating of her capabilities when the man himself was responsible for cutting down the auror numbers. ''What was he expecting was going to happen when he cuts off the funding of my department every year. Now we barely have enough Aurors active in the field who not only need to maintain security and deal with the sudden increased crime rate, but at the same time, he expects the department to search through the entire magical Britain completely... setting aside for the fact that Sirius could be hiding in the muggle world. They would be none the wiser.'' The headache and conflict she was feeling were something she couldn''t ignore. She hated Sirius Black with a passion. Before his initial incarceration, she had been a trainee auror under him. She had learned a lot about being an auror and justice from him, and to one day see him brought back chained and screaming had robbed her of a sense of innocence that was left during the war. The sweet whispers that now were just twisted memories, small moments that were now buried deep. The desire to see him once again locked up, all while trying to ignore all of these memories and feelings of rage, had been hard on her. ''Now, though, although the muggles are cooperating, it would be too easy for someone like Black to hide in there. Even though we cover most of the locations with the magic detection artifact, Black knows exactly how this works,'' Amelia thought. She debated sending squads to some blackholes outside the artifact''s range. Some new towns that have popped up after the artifact was created might be her only clue. The problem is that she simply doesn''t have enough manpower to cover these holes in the net. Even if she used all of her resources, it would take her Aurors around a year, maybe even two, to comb through these blind spots. ''I should send an estimated budget to the minister. If the funds improve, I can authorize double shifts, and we can maybe redu¡ª'' Amelia said as the bracelet she was wearing suddenly vibrated before it started becoming hotter. The temperature change was swift, and although it was not enough to burn her skin, she could feel the discomfort if she didn''t see the message. ''Why is she sending me a message right now though? Well, it is Saturday, so she won''t have any classes. Is something wrong?'' The thought, once it popped into her mind, didn''t go away. She stood up from her desk and walked toward the fireplace. "Bones Manor," She spoke clearly before throwing the floo powder into the fire, and then quickly she walked into it. ... ''''''...I forgot to ask...'''''' ... She could just imagine the sheepish look on Susan''s face as she read her reply. Still, that meant that the choice was up to her since the boy didn''t specify his request. ''I could go now since it is a weekend. I should go through Sprout''s fireplace if I don''t want to tangle with Dumbledore.'' ''''''Alright, I''ll be outside the common room in half an hour. Don''t reply'''''' ... After writing and sending the message, she closed the parchment and walked back to her fireplace. Strategies for ensuring Rigel''s cooperation went through her mind as she once again arrived at the fireplace in the living room. ''Should I send a patronus first to warn her? No time is sensitive on this, If the boy knows where Black is then we need to move quickly.'' "Sprout''s Office" Amelia shouted before she walked through the fireplace. As she entered Pomona Sprout''s office in Hufflepuff, anxiety and a faint hope emerged in her heart. The head of the Hufflepuff house raised an eyebrow at her. ''Yeah, I was hoping she won''t be here...'' AN¡ªAs some of you may have noticed, I changed the background story for Amelia a little, or maybe I inserted some of it since she was not a well-known character in the story! P.S- 50+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 120 – Amelia Bones! Part-3 Chapter 120 ¨C Amelia Bones! Part-3 {Pomona Sprout''s Office, Hogwarts} {5th Oct 1991} {Amelia Bones POV} "Sorry about that, Pomona, family emergency." Amelia apologized, getting a concerned look from Pomona.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m "Do you need my help with anything?" Pomona immediately asked. They were both quite close, which was one of the reasons she was able to sneak into Hogwarts like this. "Yeah, don''t tell Albus that I''m here..." Amelia replied, getting a frown from the herbology professor, "...I''ll meet with him after, I promise." "...Alright," Pomona agreed after a moment. "Thanks!" Amelia smiled at her and then indicated to her door before she walked out. The main door was open as always, and Pomona was one of the few teachers in Hogwarts who had an open-door policy sans curfew. She walked out of the office and arrived at the Greenhouses. The walk to the Hufflepuff common room was quite long, as the Greenhouses were isolated at the northeast end of the castle. She had to walk through a courtyard and then a handful of moving staircases just to arrive at the central part of the castle. A sharp left took her to the Viaduct Bridge, and even though she was just halfway to the common room, it had taken her over five minutes of walking already. ''I should have asked Susan to meet me here. At least the Slytherin common room and the Hufflepuff common room are quite close, so we don''t have to take a detour,'' Amelia thought. She kept her mind off the topic discussed in the letter. Too much thinking about any possible wording that Susan had written could cloud her judgment. ''Susan is a second-hand source. Even though I always taught her to pay attention to the words, she could have missed something.'' She didn''t want to mess this up since it was an important clue and her final lead. As she walked through the Hogwarts hallways, the paintings were already eyeing her, and by the looks of it, quite a few of them recognized her before they disappeared from their frames. ''Dumbledore would soon know that I''m here. I need to wrap this up quickly before I go to meet him... I don''t want him to intrude on this meeting and force Rigel to hide some stuff...'' Amelia stared at her briefly, then sighed, "Fine, but you will have to ask Rigel for permission." "Don''t worry about it. He owes me a favor," Susan grinned cheekily. "...don''t waste a favor on this right away. First, ask him about it. Only if he declines initially should you mention the favor," Amelia replied. She had taught her niece a lot about the world and magic, but it seemed like some lessons in politics and bureaucracy needed to be put on her schedule for the term break. "Alright, tell me about Rigel. What do you know about him?" Amelia asked. This would give her some information and keep her mind busy. "Well..." Susan hesitated, "...he''s quite reclusive, and there are a lot of rumors surrounding him, from being the next dark lord to being a pervert to everything in between." "Pervert? Is this about the ritual?" Amelia asked. She told Susan that it was up to her if she wanted to do the ritual or not, and although Susan had tried to be nonchalant about it, she could tell that her niece was quite interested in that. "Kind of. He has been linked to a couple of witches already, and rumors are that either Evelyn Rowle or Pansy Parkinson spends the night in his room daily." Susan shrugged. ''Daily? He''s quite active, and his reputation is quite similar to that of Blacks.'' Before her thoughts could plunge into another depressing sea of memories, she saw him. He had the same hairstyle and cheekbones, even though his eyes were slightly different, like Sirius''s little brother. "Aunty?" Susan''s voice broke her dazed expression as Amelia controlled her emotions. ''He looks so much like him, no wonder there are so many rumors going around...'' ... AN- Switching back to Rigel''s Perspective, next chap! P.S: 50+ advanced chapters on Patreon, along with Amelia''s dress and photo! Chapter 121 – A plan set in Motion! Part-1 Chapter 121 ¨C A plan set in Motion! Part-1 {2nd Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {5th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} "... It''s okay." Rigel heard Amelia whisper as the two parties met. His eyes trailed along her figure as he got ready for this meeting. This important meeting must be carefully controlled if Rigel wants everything to go according to the plan. ''She''s hot though, her figure as tantalizing as Narcissa''s...'' Rigel thought, but it was her dark red hair that Rigel identified as the main attraction. If he compared their figures, Narcissa had the edge anyway.Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only "Lady Bones, how may I address you today?" Rigel asked. First, he needed to deal with the pleasantries to make a favorable impression. But it seemed like Amelia had other plans. "That depends on what capacity I am talking to you in. If it is an informant, then you should address me as Auror Bones." Her tone was level, and no emotion leaked through. Her eyes were already scanning Rigel''s visage. ''She''s strict, alright. Then again, I was expecting at least this much resistance,'' Rigel thought. His eyes met Susan''s, who was looking at him curiously. Unlike before, she did not seem nervous anymore. "What if I''m just your niece''s friend, a friend who needs some guidance and is not quite sure how the legal system in the wizarding world works? A friend who''s afraid that if what he knows gets out, then some people with high authority would try to hide and suppress that information to save their hide..." Rigel laid out the bait. And he was pretty sure that he got to her as her eyes were fixed on him. ... "...Susan''s friends call me Aunty Amelia," Amelia conceded, attracting Susan''s surprise look. "Of course, thanks for meeting me, Auntie. Given that you called me to an abandoned classroom, I believe it is a secure place to talk?" Rigel asked. "Thank you," Rigel reciprocated her intent and then sat down on one of the desks. Amelia followed his example and settled on another after using an overpowered cleaning charm at the old desk. "So, Mr. Black, enough with the fanfare. I was told you have some information about where Sirius Black is hiding?" Amelia spoke as she settled down. "Of course," Rigel spoke before he gave her a confused look, "but I never mentioned anything about me knowing where Sirius Black is hiding?" The atmosphere in the room froze, as did Amelia''s face before she glared at him and then at her niece, "...be very careful with your words, Mr. Black. I don''t have time for games and pranks." ''Who said anything about pranks?'' Rigel wondered as Susan spoke up, "What are you talking about." Her face set in a frown, "I clearly remember you saying you know the location of where Sirius Black is..." "Nooo..." Rigel stretched out the words as he turned to look at Susan and replied, "I told you that I know the location of the fugitive who is accused of being a mass murderer and is on the run. I never said it was Sirius Black." Susan''s mouth snapped shut with an audible snap as she glared at Rigel. Amelia, though, quickly caught onto the fact that at least Rigel knew something, so she decided to pressure him, "And who pray to tell is this man, this mass murderer is?" "Why Peter Pettigrew, of course!" Rigel replied with absolute confidence. His only reply was two dead stares locking onto him. ''Okay, so maybe I''m not as charismatic as I thought I was.'' ... AN: And so it begins! P.S - 50+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 122 – A plan set in Motion! Part-2 Chapter 122 ¨C A plan set in Motion! Part-2 {2nd Floor Corridor, Hogwarts} {5th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} "Why Peter Pettigrew, of course!" Rigel replied, his words washed over the two redheads in front of him. Susan now had a confused expression on her face, and Amelia looked at him with narrowed eyes. "Peter Pettigrew is dead. He died 17 years ago," Amelia spoke, her eyes scanning Rigel''s face for any slip-ups. "Nope," Rigel reiterated, "I have a very good source that revealed to me that Peter Pettigrew is alive, and I know where he is..." Rigel put his hand up, stopping Amelia from interjecting, "...just listen to me for a moment, please, Aunty?" Rigel pleaded it was the first time he got a reaction from her as she glared at him. "Alright, Alright, I know where my Uncle is as well, and I''ll take you to him as soon as you can fulfill some very minor conditions of the mine." Rigel relented. He didn''t want to anger the head of an important government body. Amelia looked at Rigel with narrowed eyes. The boy was clearly sharp, and his motivation was likely a lot more than bringing Sirius to justice. How she moved forward now would depend on what he demanded in return. "Speak," she relented as well. Trying to get an arrest warrant against one of the heirs of the Noble house would take a lot of time and proceedings when she had nothing but his word to go on. But she had an out as well. With the smearing battle that went on in the Daily Prophet last month, she knew that the Malfoy was against Rigel, and likely that meant that the Minister was as well. ''It would be a little wrong, but he is obstructing a criminal investigation at this rate; I would just have to make sure that Malfoy''s minions couldn''t get anywhere near the boy.'' Alemia concluded her Plan B. "It''s just a minor thing that would take some time and effort, not too much, but just a little." Rigel started, but seeing Amelia grunt at him to hurry up, he decided to cut his speech short and instead ask a question, "Do you have files on all the Azkaban prisoners? You know, something like the proceedings of how their trial went and stuff like that?" Amelia paused and thought about his question before she nodded, "Of course, why?" "You''ll have your meeting tomorrow at 9 AM..." Amelia replied before she stood up. After a nod, she walked out of the room without another word. Rigel stared at her bouncing ass for a bit before he turned back to look at Susan with a questioning look. "You irritated her. Did you have to be so annoying? Aunty would help you, you know," Susan asked. She frowned as she stared at Rigel. "I know..." Rigel replied and sighed. He looked into Susan''s eyes and spoke, "I know, but schemes are a Slytherin thing, you know. One''s reputation can only be trusted if the pros and cons of any action remain balanced. Your aunt has quite a lot to gain and quite a lot to lose following these events. I''m just looking out for my interest and ensuring the truth doesn''t get buried." The Bones heiress appreciatively nodded to his acting. Rigel knew that he had completed one of her conditions, so now he could move forward with his plan. He stood up and extended his hand to Susan sitting on a table. Susan''s eyes brightened as she placed her hand in Rigel''s as she hopped off the table. Rigel maintained eye contact with Susan as he lightly brushed his lips against her knuckles. As he collected his reward for the condition, a flushed look appeared on Susan''s face as he spoke, "Thank you for your help. I hope I didn''t upset you with my schemes. I hope we can be friends?" As Susan struggled under the effects of her own arousal, Rigel glanced at the reward that he got. ... [Susan Bones Requirement 1 met] [+1% affinity to Charms] ... AN¡ªPlans are progressing, and Susan''s induction will start soon! S P.S- 50+ advanced chapters on Patreon! Chapter 123 – A night once forgotten! Part-1 Chapter 123 ¨C A night once forgotten! Part-1 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s First person POV} ... Normally a Sunday was my favorite day to lounge around in Hogwarts, the day was normally stress-free, and I had the whole castle to explore or maybe some new magic to learn and definitely someone to fuck. But as I waited for the Gargoyle to spin around in circles, a sense of anticipation filled me. ''Everything has to be perfect, and with Amelia and Dumbledore working together, it shouldn''t take long to convince Fudge to my side...'' My last meeting with Dumbledore had gone quite well, despite some unexpected surprises in the end. The rising staircase''s circling motion ended as I arrived in front of a closed door. As I went forward to put aside the Pandora''s box and grab the knocker, Dumbledore''s aged voice came through the door, "Come in!" I resisted the urge to scoff at Dumbledore''s games. After putting the box down, I grabbed onto the doorbob and opened the door with a slight push from my shoulder. I picked up the box, and as I was about to greet the old man, my eyes scanned the gathered entourage. ''That''s a lot more people than I asked for. What''s Dumbledore planning, or was it the minister?'' Inside the now cramped office were a few unfamiliar faces, though it didn''t take a genius to guess who they were. My eyes scanned the levels of both Fudge and Lucius as I stepped inside. Narcissa''s busty visage was a welcome surprise, one that I didn''t mind. "That''s a lot more people than I asked for," I said, my eyes turning toward Amelia with a questioning glance. Before Amelia could reply, Fudge cut her off, his face stoic as he spoke, "You don''t get to make demands here, Mr. Black. Now tell me what info you have." He started off aggressive, and I could see Amelia sighing behind him. Lucius was also glaring at me, so I guess it shouldn''t be difficult to guess why the Minister of Magic was against me. I looked at Dumbledore and then finally at Snape, who was lurking in a corner. "That''s heir Black to you, Minister Fudge," I shrugged. If the old man wants to fight me, then sure, dismantling him won''t be that difficult. If he thinks he has some form of leverage over me, then that''s his misconception.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.combledore had been looking at everything with a serious expression until now. His eyes evaluated my request for a bit before he decided to indulge me. As he spoke, "A Fidelius Charm is a complex piece of magic, one of the best ways to conceal information. It does so by hiding a secret in someone''s soul." "And Harry Potter and his parents were hiding under this charm and its protection, correct?" I asked, getting another nod from Dumbledore. "What''s this got to do with anything?" Lucius snapped at me. I looked at him with a bored look and then turned to Amelia. "That''s why I only asked for Professor Dumbledore and our esteemed Minister Fudge for this meeting." I shook my head, turned to Dumbledore, and continued, "I''m assuming you were the one who cast the Fidelius Charm on the Potter Household?" Albus looked at me for a moment, his mind already running through various scenarios. After a moment''s pause, he stood up, his chair sliding behind him as he leaned forward and looked into my eyes. "No, they didn''t." ''Did he reach the same conclusion as well? Should I nod or not?'' "I don''t know what you mean by that, Professor, but since you cast the spell, you must know who the secret keeper was," I questioned. ... After a moment''s silence, Dumbledore replied, "James told me it was Sirius. I gave him a parchment with the address of the hidden Potter Cottage written on it. It is the byproduct of the ritual needed to cast the charm. Whoever reads that paper would become the Secret Keeper." "Thank you, Professor," I turned to Amelia and spoke, "Please note that although James Potter told everyone that the secret keeper was Sirius Black, it could, in fact, be someone else, someone who Potter and friends used to perform a double bluff... isn''t that right Professor?" At Dumbledore''s nod, I smiled and moved forward, my hand hovering above the notch of Pandora''s box as I spoke, "Then what if the Potters really did a bait-and-switch, but in doing so, they unknowingly gave the secret to their home to a spy?" "This is absolute nonsense. Sirius admitted to the crime himself." Lucius interjected again. ''Okay, I''m going to fuck Narcissa especially hard today for his annoying...'' I thought as I glared at the blond. I paused for a second as another idea emerged in my mind. ''This is going to be fun...'' AN: 52+ chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 124 – A night once forgotten! Part-2 Chapter 124 ¨C A night once forgotten! Part-2 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {Narcissa''s First person POV} "This is absolute nonsense. Sirius admitted to the crime himself." Lucius interjected again. I couldn''t help but shake my head silently. Lucius was now getting on everyone''s nerves. I could see that even Fudge was giving him side eyes. And compared to Rigel, he was completely overshadowed. My eyes lingered on Rigel''s face as he dismissed Lucius initially, but then he looked at Lucius and started speaking. "He never actually confessed to betraying Potters, he said, and I quote from that file, ''It''s my fault, It''s all my fault'' while he was laughing maniacally. The reason he was saying this was because switching the identity of the secret keeper in secret to deceive everyone was his plan, so he felt he was responsible for the death of Lily and James. Everyone thought he was the secret keeper anyway, so the ministry didn''t even give him a proper trial..." Rigel finished, and I couldn''t help but admit that this could be a possible scenario. However, advocating for it would be a little difficult without evidence. Seeing Rigel shaking his head at the Minister of Magic, pointing out the supposed scandal that could drown Fudge, while also countering Lucius''s point made something inside me stir. The desire to ravage him was not so easy to suppress as I could feel the heat rushing through my body. ''Not now, dammit...'' I cursed. It has been difficult to manage these cravings in the past couple of days, and I wasn''t able to find a proper excuse to use Severus''s fireplace to sneak into Hogwarts. ''I need to find a different way. Maybe I should apparate to Hogsmeade and then use the invisibility cloak to sneak in.'' That idea had some merit. "All of this suffering for 17 years could have been avoided if only proper protocols were followed... nevertheless, it''s better to be late than never. Right?" Rigel spoke as he reached forward and unlocked the latch of Pandora''s box. I was curious about what he had in there, but it confused me when he reached forward and pulled out a dead-looking rat from the box. ''Now what? That looks like a normal rat,'' I thought, as even my innate magical sense couldn''t detect if there was anything amiss. Rigel''s next words caused me to frown even further. My gaze collided with Rigel''s as I leaned forward to get a better look. I could see his eyes dip down toward my vast cleavage as another pang of arousal went through me.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "Yes," Amelia said as she pulled out a small vial containing a clear liquid. Rigel''s eyes twinkled, and even Snape recognized that potion instantly, "Truth Serum..." "Shouldn''t there be proper proceedings before we administer the vial, take him to a holding cell, and question him before seeing if he even qualifies to be administered the truth serum?" Lucius spoke his last desperate plea in order to stop the situation from escalating. ''This time, he might have a chance, though, since this whole situation is beyond unorthodox.'' I thought, but apparently, Rigel also had an answer to that. "Well, sure, it would be wrong to do so according to the ministry laws, but Pettigrew is not under the ministry''s jurisdiction just yet, is he? Right now, he is a suspected death eater under the custody of the Headmaster of Hogwarts. According to the Hogwarts charter, the auror force and ministry do not have any rights to operate inside Hogwarts. So ultimately, the question and power are in the hands of Professor Dumbledore..." Rigel spoke. As soon as his words finished, Severus turned to Albus. Although his face was away from me, I could tell what his face looked like. "Do it," Albus sighed as he leaned back into his chair, his eyes never leaving Pettigrew''s frame. "Wakey, wakey Pettigrew," Rigel sang as he pointed his wand at the unconscious death eater. "Enervate~" ... AN - A change in perspective and a glimpse into Narcissa''s emotional state! P.S- 52+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 125 – A night once forgotten! Part-3 Chapter 125 ¨C A night once forgotten! Part-3 {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... "Enervate~" Rigel cast. The advanced spell drew some eyebrows, but everyone''s focus shifted to the now startled death eater, who was now waking up. Peter Pettigrew looked around, confused, and before he could do anything, he was struck by a spell. "Incarcerous~" The venom in Severus''s tone couldn''t be hidden, and even his spell followed along those lines. Incarcerous Spell is an effective restraining charm. The magical ropes are resilient in nature, and normally, no one is able to disregard this simple yet effective restrictive charm¡ªunless you were Hagrid, of course. The chain that bound Peter Pettigrew to a frankly soft and lovely chair was made out of iron. Their links were added as spikes dug into Pettigrew''s flesh, tearing into his clothes and causing the confused death eater to jerk around in pain. "Severus," Dumbledore warned again. The spikes were smothered with a swift flick of his wand, but the metal chains remained. He remained seated, content to observe the proceedings as Rigel slowly moved around the office. He took Amelia''s place, giving her access to the now bound and confused Pettigrew, who was now looking at everyone with wide eyes. Narcissa and Lucius were beside him. Since the blond had decided to show himself and was in such close proximity, Rigel didn''t mind taking advantage of this situation. He had been thinking about doing this ever since Narcissa''s last visit. ''LEWD Shop,'' Rigel thought, and a blue screen appeared in front of him. His eyes quickly traveled down the list of abilities that he had gained and some that he hadn''t bought before he arrived at the one he wanted. --- [LEWD shop] [Sexual Aura - Sexual Aura is how desirable other women find you. Current Level 5 {Women under Level 50 will find you sexually appealing}. Unlock Level 5 - 10000 LP.] [Dick Length- Increase your Dick length by 0.25 inches. Current Size - 7 in. Upgrade Level 1 - 10 LP.] [Dick Girth- Increase your Dick girth by 0.1 cm. Current Size - 1.5 in. Upgrade Level 1 - 10 LP.] [Cum Quantity- Increase the quantity of your cum per ejaculation by 5 ml. Current- 20ml. Upgrade Level 5 - 10,000 LP.] [Sexual Stamina- Increase the number of times you can ejaculate without taking a long break by 2. Current- 7 times. Upgrade Level 5 - 10,000 LP.] [Sexual Endurance- Increase the maximum time you can delay your ejaculation by 7 min. Currently- 13 min. Upgrade Level 5 - 10,000 LP.] [62,132] Rigel nodded, his hand drifting to the side going under Narcissa''s robe and dress, her bare smooth ass twisted as he sunk his fingers into her flesh, "While that may be true, his children would have more of a claim than Draco does, even if you manage to get rid of me now, I have now placed an additional roadblock in front of your plans, especially once I tell him what your family has been up to if I die then the retaliation you receive would be swift..." "Mhmm~" A soft moan left Narcissa''s mouth, which caused him to freeze and Lucius to look confused; Rigel nodded to the blond and withdrew his hand before he moved toward a bound and drugged Pettigrew, one who was ready to answer some questions. "Since I have a concrete understanding of what happened that night, may I ask the questions? You can interrupt and ask any question you want, but considering that the most potent effect of the truth potion wouldn''t last long, it would hurry the process along..." Rigel suggested, leaving behind a blushing Narcissa and confused Lucius. Rigel pointed his wand and chanted, "Finite~" The silencing spell that was cast on Peter vanished, but he still sat frozen, his eyes glazed as he simply stared into nothing. "What is your name?" Rigel asked. Since no one actually denied his suggestion, the sooner he could do this, the better. "Peter Enid Pettigrew..." ''Enid huh, I have no way to verify this but Dumbledore must have, if he''s not saying anything then let''s move one.'' "Who was or is the Secret Keeper of the house that was hidden behind the Fidilus Charm in Godric''s Hollow?" Rigel asked, covering all his bases with the question, giving Pettigrew no chance. The bound man struggled for a bit before he replied with the same monotonous voice, "Peter Enid Pettigrew..." Rigel heard Amelia''s sharp intake of breath. As she stumbled, he swiftly wrapped his arm around her waist, grabbing onto it to help her stabilize. He knew why she was feeling this way. After all, there was another reason for him selecting the Cuckold''s curse, though he wasn''t sure about that. ''Not now, Rigel, focus on the task at hand...'' "Who was responsible for casting the charm that blasted away 12 Muggles on the night after Voldemort''s attack on the Potters?" Rigel asked. ... This time, the struggle was fiercer and took more than a moment. For five complete seconds, Pettigrew struggled, and his face finally broke from the blank stare. His voice, though bland, still held a sense of finality: "Peter Enid Pettigrew." ... AN¡ªWhat do you think about the curse? What skills do you want me to introduce in the next shop update? P.S- 52+ advanced chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 126 – Swift Negotiations! Chapter 126 ¨C Swift Negotiations! {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ...CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m "Peter Enid Pettigrew..." Pettigrew''s words lingered in the air as everyone seemed to ponder the implications. Rigel looked at Amelia. She was staring at Pettigrew with a blank look on her face. He knew he could take advantage of this situation a little, but he controlled himself and instead leaned into her ears and whispered. "...Calm down, please. I need your help to make sure Uncle Sirius can regain his freedom." Rigel nudged her. Her eyes blankly turned to him, and after staring at his face for a moment, she nodded and regained her balance. Rigel let go of her waist. The feeling of grabbing onto her plump flesh lingered as Rigel focused back onto the room. ''Now let''s deal with the Minister...'' Rigel thought as he turned to Fudge, who was frowning. "What do you think, Minister Fudge? Don''t you think that the last Minister before you made a mess of things? Not only did he allow the Dark Lord to ravage our country, but he also threw an innocent person, an heir to a Most Ancient and Most Noble house, into Azkaban. Surely the current government would step up and right those wrongs, ensuring our country''s citizens have faith in its justice system?" Rigel asked with a smile on his face. ... As Fudge got ready to leave, so did Amelia. As the head of the DMLE, it was her job to ensure nothing happened to Fudge. Lucius and Narcissa swiftly followed behind the minister, and Lucius whispered something into Narcissa''s ear when they left. Rigel turned back to look at a bound Pettigrew, who was now looking around the room. He was trembling as he looked in between Dumbledore and Severus. "I think I should leave too. I''m sure Headmaster Dumbledore would be able to handle this matter." Rigel smiled as he looked at Dumbledore. He had noticed that from the time Pettigrew had confessed his sins, Dumbledore had been looking at him. "How did you know Pettigrew was hiding as a rat?" Dumbledore asked. Normally, the headmaster was a master of hiding his intent, but right now, he was being entirely blunt. Rigel was a little taken aback before he replied, "I read about some things from a book that my Father left me. The thought that Sirius could betray the Potters was a notion that was foreign to him. I had to get to the bottom of what happened that night, and once I found out that something like this was possible, I had to clear the name of my only living relative." The story was a stretch from the truth, and Dumbledore could tell that Rigel was hiding many things. His disadvantage was that Rigel''s mind was safe, and he couldn''t act more blatantly than asking him for the truth. "Can I go, Headmaster?" Rigel motioned to the door, and Dumbledore absentmindedly nodded. He could feel Dumbledore''s eyes as he left the room and walked back to his room. The plan had gone great, and now he had a safety blanket named Sirius to safeguard him from Dumbledore, Lucius, and the Ministry itself. The trek back to his room was peaceful. When he opened the door, he was met with a pair of grey eyes tracking his move. A hint of steel was in her eyes as she stepped forward and spoke, "Can we talk?" ... AN - 52+ Chapters on Patreon, the latest chapter containing a threesome scene with Parvati Patil and Lavender Brown!- /Light_novel_addict Chapter 127 – Daphne Greengrass! Chapter 127 ¨C Daphne Greengrass! {Slytherin Common Room, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} "Can we talk?" Daphne asked. Rigel looked at her serious face for a moment and then nodded. "Sure, we can talk." Rigel motioned for a couple of isolated chairs in the common room, but Daphne shook her head. "Can you come to my room? I don''t want anyone to eavesdrop?" Daphne asked. Rigel looked at her face for a moment before he nodded. He followed her toward the other end of the common room, his eyes tracing the runes etched onto the corridor''s entrance. He watched Daphne put her wand at one of those runes and sensed her mana pushing through the rune scheme. He sensed a couple of runes going dark, breaking the connection of the entire structure, "...Go through quick." Daphne''s voice broke him out of the daze as he nodded and passed through the small archway. He did sense a couple of wards scan him, but nothing happened. Daphne, after seeing him cross the threshold, put her wand back into her robe pocket and walked beside him. "Was that a security feature?" Rigel asked. "Yeah, boys are normally not allowed in girls'' dormitories." Daphne nodded. Rigel nodded. He knew about Gryffindor''s sliding stairs but didn''t know if Slytherin had something similar. His eyes roamed around the names on the doors. Like the boys, Slytherin had all of its first years on the ground floor, and he could see stairs at the end of the hallway. "Shrivelfig~" Daphne said as she pressed her wand against the door. Another pulse of mana left her wand as the door clicked open. The inside of her room was a lot stale than Rigel had imagined. Instead of pink flowery sheets, everything was dull grey or white. The only things that matched his imagination were the fresh scent of flowers and the cleanliness of the room. "Be honest. Did you clean the room before I came?" Rigel asked as a smile spread onto his face. Daphne rolled her eyes as she entered the room and discarded her robes. His eyes traveled across her smooth long legs and perky ass as she walked over to her bed and sat down. He grinned at her flushed look as she nodded, simultaneously accepting the compliment and the extended offer. She looked happy with the trade, so Rigel thought he could have pushed for more. ''It''s alright. I wonder if I can seduce her without relying on the system,'' Rigel thought. Because of the system, he knew that Daphne wanted to be his friend because of her sister, so he didn''t feel guilty about playing with her a little bit. She was using him somewhat, after all. "Alright, is there anything else you need, your highness?" Rigel asked. ... Daphne stared at him for a moment before she asked, "Is the deal between you and Pansy true?" ''Huh, it seems like the Hogwarts rumor mill has much to say about me.'' "Yes," Rigel nodded. "I would agree to one of her requests if she agreed to one of mine. It''s kind of like our deal but in a different context." Daphne nodded. Her face looked a little lost before she spoke, "Can you promise me one night? On Halloween, just for one day, don''t be with anyone else?" Her words did catch me off guard. If there was one thing Rigel expected her to say, it was not this. He looked into her eyes briefly and then nodded, "Of course. I said it was a date, right?" A look of relief passed onto her face before she locked her emotions behind Occlumency once again. "Thank you..." She murmured before she surprised Rigel by moving forward and hugging him. ... ''This is the last thing I expected to happen after she point blank asked if I''m fucking another girl from our class...'' AN - Daphne makes her move! P.S - 52+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 128 – Lucius’s Dilemma! Chapter 128 ¨C Lucius¡¯s Dilemma! {Headmaster''s Office, Hogwarts} {6th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} "Albus, I''ll talk to you later. Please do release Pettigrew into the Ministry''s custody by nightfall." Fudge spoke before he motioned for Lucius to follow with him. Lucius suppressed his anger at not achieving anything even after paying Fudge a handsome sum to enter this meeting as his advisor. Lucius looked at the brat and noticed that his eyes were stuck on Narcissa''s ass. His thought went back to the moment when Narcissa suddenly moaned. ''Something is going on between those two, I''m sure of it...'' Lucius had a nagging suspicion that Narcissa was not telling him the whole story when he forced her to seduce the brat last month. ''Did something happen?'' Lucius thought as an unfamiliar feeling flashed into his mind. He stopped as an errant thought emerged in his mind. It was an image of Narcissa kneeling on the ground, wearing the lingerie she had worn on her wedding night. However, something was off as her eyes and face portrayed an image of pure devotion while a large shadow of a penis covered her whole face. Lucius stumbled momentarily as the image disappeared into the back of his mind. He could feel the blood rushing toward his neither region. "Lucius, are you okay?" He turned around to look at Narcissa. Her face looked much more boring now with the stoic look plastered on it, especially compared to the look he had just imagined. "Yeah..." Lucius mumbled as he pulled up his Occlumency shields to try to find what had happened. He tried to recall that memory and picture, but no matter how much he wanted to find that memory, nothing worked. ''If Draco had been able to become the heir and then the Lord, then he could make the House of Black a vassal house to House Malfoy. But with him being just a reagent, my plans must be pushed for another couple of decades at the very least.'' Lucius walked over to Severus''s office and knocked. After a basic greeting, he walked through the fireplace and returned to the Malfoy manor. He was going to go and take his frustration out on the whore, but as he arrived in front of Narcissa''s bedroom, he stopped. After a moment of hesitation, he walked into the room and made a beeline for her wardrobe. His eyes roamed across the racks and racks of dresses lined up and drawers upon drawers filled with Lingerie. ... After an hour of searching, Lucius walked out of the wardrobe, a hollow look in his eyes as he sat down on her bed. ''It''s not here...'' AN¡ªThe curse would worsen over time, but I won''t show things from Lucius''s POV. I''m not a fan of NTR. Sex scenes with Narcissa in the next few chapters. P.S- 52+ chapters on Patreon! Bonus Narcissa Backshot- Chapter 129 – Learning Runes! Part-1 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 129 ¨C Learning Runes! Part-1 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Slytherin Common Room, Hogwarts} {8th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... ''''''...The earliest studies into the Norse runic cluster showed that almost all magical elements, then present, could be divided into having an affinity for one of the four Major elements: Wind, Water, Fire, or Earth. Based on these conclusions, the earliest runic clusters were created.'''''' ''''''Several generations of research propelled the Norse runic system into being one of the forefront of fields in the early 200s, as the Salztic and Greek clusters failed to find a way to integrate 2 or more elements into the same runic scheme. This would always lead to catastrophic failure on their part.'''''' ... *Slurp* *Mhnghh* Rigel read through the introduction to the Norse runes once again, this time through a book that Narcissa has given him from the Malfoy collection. Apparently, Malfoy Sr. was quite into hoarding knowledge from dying houses. "Gwackk~" Rigel looked down to see Narcissa''s lips stretched to the limit as her mouth was skewered onto his cock. His left hand caressed her hair as she kept herself pressed to the hilt, suffocating herself as she trembled. ''I think she might be getting addicted...'' Rigel thought. First, she came to his room two days ago after his meeting about Pettigrew. She undressed and fucked herself silly for a couple of hours before she left after asking if he needed anything. Today, she came right after his classes finished, waiting outside his room for him to come back. She gave him the book on ancient Norse runes and the basic volume to get started, and when he began reading, she positioned herself underneath his chair and began playing with his dick. ''I should ask her, but she doesn''t look like she''s in any state to provide intelligent solutions,'' Rigel thought. He looked at the old-looking book in front of him and closed it for now. He looked down and grabbed hold of Narcissa''s head, pressing her head into his groin. He pushed his chair backward and pulled Narcissa along with him. Some intelligence returned to her eyes, but since she had made him horny and she looked like she could use some fucking, he stood up and dragged Narcissa along. Allowing her to regain her bearings, he waited for a moment before pulling Narcissa off his cock by grabbing onto her hair and easily maneuvered her to grab onto the table. He admired her smooth back and wide hips as he aligned his cock against her pussy. After fucking her enough times, he knew just how much she could take, so without waiting, he pushed. His thighs clapped against her ass, distorting her flesh as, in one swift motion, his cock banged against her cervix. "Angaaahhhhhh~" Narcissa screamed, her body trembling as she collapsed. Rigel had to push her body onto the table so that she had some support as her hands gave out. ''Fuck I forgot I had her Pleasure lock unlocked.'' Rigel thought as he allowed the blond to have the orgasm. Instead, he grabbed onto his wand from his inventory. He concentrated on getting the intent right which was difficult when bursts of squirt left Narcissa''s pussy. "Kathre?ftisma~" He chanted, and the spell worked as expected. The wall in front of him turned into a mirror, and he could see Narcissa''s trembling eyes. ''Okay, I have waited enough.'' Rigel was getting a bit impatient, so he turned her Pleasure Lock on, and her orgasm retreated. Before she could collect herself, though, he grabbed onto her hair and collected it in his hand, turning it into a makeshift ponytail before he pulled. Her back arched as he had a better view of her large globes hanging, as her stomach was distended with an impression of his cock piercing through her abdomen. His other hand grabbed onto her waist as he pulled, watching the bulge in her abdomen recede before he pushed, breaking her skin again as Narcissa''s eyes stared at her body being manhandled. "...So tell me why I find the explanation of the Fire rune different in the book you brought than in the book I got from Daphne?" Rigel asked. "Aahhh~ Mhmmm~ Fuckkk~ Mee~" The reply he got from her was unintelligent moans. ... ''Okay, so I can''t use this as an Interrogation technique, got it.'' AN¡ªI feel like I''m focusing too much on Narcissa. Should I decrease her scenes just a little bit? And maybe increase some more variety and Pansy while moving on to Susan soon? P.S- 52+ chapters and photos of Narcissa giving a blowjob and getting fucked Doggystyle are available on Patreon with this chapter. Chapter 130 – Learning Runes! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 130 ¨C Learning Runes! Part-2 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {8th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... "Aahhh~ Mhmmm~ Fuckkk~ Mee~" Narcissa moaned. Her whole body was numb from the pleasure as she allowed her brain a moment''s rest. Her eyes, hazy from the tears that were running down her face from the deepthroat, looked at the image that was displayed in front of her. "Hmhmmm~ Ahhhh~ Nhgnhhhh~" She could see herself, trembling and moaning like a whore as Rigel''s massive cock rearranged her insides, the desire to take the potion and get her womb penetrated welled up in her as she watched her distended stomach. ''Next time-'' She thought, and then her eyes rolled out of focus for a while as the constant battering ram that was knocking against her cervix overwhelmed her. Even as she lost herself to pleasure, her eyes remained fixed on the image in front of her. Her breasts had by now bounced out of her bra and were swinging freely with each thrust. Her whole body jiggled. Her face slack. Moans, slaps of flesh against flesh, and the squishes of her pussy being ruined for any other cock filled the room as she lost herself to the pleasure. ... She could feel it brewing even before it happened. Her pleasure had been at a torturous high for a while now. Her arms were now pulled back as Rigel was holding her in place. His thrusts were harsher now, and her body moved like a ragdoll as she was used like a toy. He was close. She could tell as his cock was swelling inside of her, stretching her further. The words simply slipped past her mouth, and in between moans, she begged, "Ahhh~ Fuck me~ Breed me~ Anghhhhh~ Fill me~ Fill me up~ Fill mee upppp~" Her obscene worse filled the room, reverberating inside her skull as she watched him pull her back harder. His hands let go of her before his arm snaked around her head. His palm covered the top of her as he pushed. Her head was pushed against the table. She winched as the pain hit her briefly. It was muted as her senses were locked onto the feeling of her pussy being filled with his cum. Rigel spanked her ass one more time as he shifted and rolled her over. Her slack face watched with bated breath as Rigel walked onto the bed and loomed over her. His dark orbs held her attention for one moment before she looked down at the 8-inch cock that was pressed against her labia. She didn''t even get to brace herself before he pushed. Her insides simply morphed around the invaded organ as she grunted, "Fuck~" She cursed/moaned before she felt his chest crashing into her. She closed her eyes as his lips collided with her own. Within seconds, she could feel his tongue explore her mouth as his hips pulled back. He started slow, with deep and powerful thrusts rocking her body and the bed. Her arms went to grab onto his back before she slowly lowered them onto his ass, feeling muscles at work as he invaded her body as he pleased. The slow sex was intoxicating, especially since her sore pussy was recovering from the battering it took minutes ago, the sweet yet deep thrusts that slammed into her deepest parts every few seconds. ''I can''t even tell which one I like more. Being used like a ragdoll or the slow sex that is slowly breaking my mind.'' She could feel it, the desire of her body forcing her to choose between her own sanity and the pleasure he could provide. A few months ago, she would have chosen her own freedom every single time, but now, as each thrust tethered her to the edge of untold pleasure, she could feel her resistance fail. Her legs rose as she closed them around his ass, her hands shifted to scratch his back, urging him to move faster. "Harder~" she demanded, her words muffled by the kiss as she moned. She could feel him smile against her lips as the pace increased. As Narcissa pushed her head against the bed and her back arched, there was no regret in her mind. "Keep~ Fucking~ Me~" She moaned out in between thrusts. Rigel obliged. ... AN¡ªI kind of forgot that Rigel is supposed to be learning runes. Well, there is always the next chapter, right? P.S- 52+ Chapters plus pics of the sex scenes on Patreon! Chapter 131 – Dancing to the tunes! Chapter 131 ¨C Dancing to the tunes! {Daphne''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {10th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ~Your hands are shaking baby You ain''t been sleeping lately There''s something out there And it don''t seem very friendly does it?~ Daphne smiled as she swayed with Rigel. Today, he seemed to be on point. His right hand gripped her waist while his left held her hand, and they glided to the music. She was beginning to doubt if he lied about not knowing how to dance because he learned everything pretty quickly. ~If I could help you I would help ya But it''s difficult There''s something much more powerful Than both of us possessing me~ Intending to get answers to her doubts, she rested her head on his shoulders and sighed. Not wanting to seem overly attached, she murmured, "Tell me honestly, did you lie when you said you didn''t know how to dance?" She questioned, hoping for him to say yes or No. ''No, control yourself, Daphne. You can''t be attached to him.'' Daphne scolded herself as she pushed her head off his shoulders and looked into his eyes. "...Maybe. Who would deny using underhanded means to sneak into your beautiful company." Rigel teased her, his hands gripping her waist tighter as he continued, "...especially if I get to dance so close to you as I look into your beautiful eyes." Daphne''s knees go a little weak at his words, her eyes never leaving his face as she could feel herself blushing slightly. She looked away and jested, "Prat!" He easily shrugged her words and instead hummed the words of the famous song; the temptation was too much to avoid for her as she once again laid her head onto his shoulder/upper chest. ~I''ve got to get to grips I don''t want to feel like this Your voice keeps haunting me I cannot eat or sleep I''m going crazy in this hazy fantasy You put a spell on me Aw but I ain''t going down at all~ His chest hummed along with the song, and she closed her eyes, mouthing the lyrics slowly as she listened to him hum the song. Daphne has always prided herself on having good control of her emotions, but somehow, a simple dance was causing her heart to flutter. She allowed him to lead the dance as she let go, enjoying the little moment. "Don''t do anything, not before the dance. If he looks into you at the dance, then ask him about it. About the rumors about Evelyn and his deal with Pansy. By Halloween, his deal would be done, and then you can ask him." Tracy gave her an option, a way for her to move forward. "Okay..." Daphne agreed. As much as she looked forward to every evening, she would have to suppress her desires and questions for a while. She nodded as Tracy pulled her along, "Come on, dance with me to wash Rigel out of your system." Daphne smiled at her friend as she was pulled along. A wave of her wand and the familiar lyrics filled the room. ... Rigel opened the door to his room after muttering his password. He closed the door behind him and threw himself on the bed. He was going to consider today a success, Daphne it seems like couldn''t ingonre the effects of his aura that was permanently active so she was sexually attracted to him without him even having to do anything. He was having a fun time with her as well, but the notification in the end ruined his mood. ... [New skill learned!] [Skill: Dancing] ... ''If I can learn dancing, then I can learn duelling as well.'' Rigel groaned at the amount of time he wasted practicing locked in his room. He could have grinded Duelling to a good enough level by now. ''...'' ''...I need a dueling partner.'' AN - A little down chapter on popular demand. I''ll fill up more of Rigel''s interactions with the more people in the story so as not to make it monotonous! P.S- 51+ chapters on Patreon! Chapter 132 – The Core Expansion Ritual! Part-1 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 132 ¨C The Core Expansion Ritual! Part-1 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Rigel''s Room, Slytherin Dorm, Hogwarts} {10th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} Rigel sighed as he leaned back into his chair. His hands were grabbing onto Evelyn''s hair as her lips were stretched around the base of his cock. The black-haired woman hummed repeatedly, moaning as she orgasmed while Rigel pumped his cum straight down her throat. ''Even if comparing her to Pansy isn''t exactly fair, and even Maria. She''s the best at taking obscene lengths down her throat.'' He thought. It was something of her specialty. She had proudly stated that one night. Rigel looked into her eyes as she tearfully looked back into his. Her body was slumped a little bit due to the multiple orgasms she had gone through for the past hour as he had truly tested the limits of her throat and the potion she had proudly shown him. It was of the same variety that Rita had used one day, except that it was for her throat rather than her womb. He tightened his grip on her hair and pulled back. He looked in fascination as her eyes shifted. Her lips, still stretched, were locked tight as a rather inhuman cock appeared from her gullet. She used her hands to stabilize its size, which was probably the biggest he had ever gone. Her eyes tracked the tip as it left her mouth. Instead of letting it go, she leaned forward, rubbing the cock across her skin and feeling it dwarf the size of her face. Now that the fun was over, Rigel needed to stop her before she went back to sucking again, "So, what did you want to talk about?" She looked at him with her blue eyes. She hesitated. Her eyes went to his cock once again before she looked at him and spoke, "About our deal, you need to do the ritual to get accepted by the heir ring on the night of Samsara, so we need to do the Core Expansion Ritual before then." ''Right, Halloween is just 20 days away now, right.'' I thought. Looking down at the blue-eyed seductress who was licking her lips and staring at his erect cock, he thought about what to do.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com "My father wanted me to try and seduce you, to get you to do the ritual with you in order to gain a chance at getting your bloodline abilities... I agreed, it was a good opportunity, and an easy way to elevate the status of our house..." She bit her lips as she looked into his eyes again, "I can''t choose between my sense of duty and my desires." Her eyes turned back to his dick, her hand slowly reached up, grabbing onto his cock once again. Her eyes looked into his, pleading as she slowly gave him a handjob. ''...Okay, so it did mess with her. I need to be careful with continuous Mind Breaks with Narcissa or maybe Daphne. I don''t want to mess with their mind and their ability to make decisions.'' Rigel thought. He looked down at the broken expression on her face and sighed. It wasn''t his responsibility. Unlike Narcissa, he had no strong feelings regarding her. So he did feel a little bad at having slowly trained her body to get addicted to the pleasure. "Okay, we can do the ritual," He relented. Seeing her looking at him confused, he grabbed onto her hair and pulled her mouth back onto his cock. With a swift pull, he invaded her throat once again and slowly, forcefully bottomed out inside her. Seeing her eyes roll up in pleasure, he tightened his hold on her head and shook it slightly, getting her attention, "We''ll do the ritual, and I''ll continue to fuck the shit out of you at least once a week. But remember, our relationship would always remain purely physical, and if I ever hear you getting involved with someone else, that would be the end of it...you are free to move on, but there would be no going back, Got it?" Rigel''s words lingered in the air as Evelyn had a hard time focusing on the pleasure coursing through her body, but after a moment, she nodded as she pressed her head deeper onto his cock, somehow, and bobbed her head up and down. Rigel nodded back before he let go of her hair, "Now tell me, how do we do this core expansion ritual?" ... AN - I know you guys don''t like seeing Eveyln much since she''s not a main character, but the first Ritual has to be with her, so bear with me. At least the photo turned out good, right? Plus, I took the opportunity to show Rigel the dangers of his abilities for some character development, as much as it can be in a smut novel :P P.S - 50+ chapters on Patreon! Chapter 133 – Minerva McGonagall! Part-1 Chapter 133 ¨C Minerva McGonagall! Part-1 {Minerva''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {12th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} Minerva looked at the stockings once again as she felt the smooth fabric stretch against her thighs. It didn''t feel right to her, but somewhere at the back of her head, she knew it would work better for her and a lot of people if she just sucked it up and dealt with it. Plus, she was a little intoxicated after the meeting with Dumbledore, the contents of which were still lingering in her mind. At one point, it was a relief that her worst nightmare was behind her. But the guilt had driven her to finish a perfectly good bottle of her finest fire whiskey. At the same time, the meeting also allowed her to reevaluate her options. Rigel Black was an enigma. She didn''t know a lot about the boy, but she was the one who introduced him to the wizarding world. He had seemed shy and innocent initially, but based on the rumors she was hearing and what Dumbledore told her, she couldn''t believe she had been so wrong in her initial assumptions. ''He and Narcissa don''t make sense. What is she even doing, fooling around with someone her kid''s age? Is it just purely sexual? Is it because he''s a known Metamorphmagus...'' She was shocked when Dumbledore had let this little tidbit slip into their talk. ''Along with that, he''s involved with the Rowle heiress, the Parkinson heiress, and maybe even the Greengrass heiress.'' While she did feel a little ashamed at using this tactic, it was for the greater good of the muggle-borns. Plus, she was a wee bit drunk, and her moral compass was shot. Her eyes locked onto the grey dress she had selected for the meeting. It had been sitting aside in her wardrobe, collecting dust for years now. ''You can do this, Minnie. He''s just a horny teen who is exploring his sexuality. Having grown up in a dingy orphanage, he''s just craving the feeling of intimacy and filling it up with sexual contact.'' Minerva hyped herself up as she picked up the dress. Here, she stood in the bedroom attached to her office, hyping herself up to try and entice one of her students to see things from her perspective. ''Maybe you won''t even need to do much. He fought for Sirius every step of the way, going against the government and even the Headmaster to uncover the truth when everything was against him. He''s a good one. He needs to interact with more good people.'' Minerva thought as she pulled the dress onto her body, hiding her black lace panties and bra underneath it. The thought of Sirius, James, and Lily prompted her to take another swig of Ogden''s Old Firewhisky. It was her favorite brand, and it gave her the confidence to not wallow in her own self-pity and do something about it. "Y-you talked to him?" She stuttered even if her mind registered the new information. Rigel smiled at her as he squeezed her thigh, right above her knee softly, "Of course, you were his favorite professor. He holds you in high regard." Minerva could feel the dam creak as tears appeared in her eyes. The guilt that had been enveloping her throughout the day made her slump down into herself as all her earlier plans were forgotten. She couldn''t control her emotions, and as she felt herself lose her grip, Rigel leaned closer and pulled her into a hug. She allowed herself to be comforted as she leaned into him. She wanted to say she was sorry for not believing in her student and friend. They had fought a war together, and when he needed her the most, she judged him like everyone else and turned her back on him. "It''s alright, everything is fine, he''s okay," Rigel whispered as he hugged her tighter. "Everything''s going to be fine..." ... AN - Minerva''s fragile mental state and fire whiskey. What might happen tonight? I had to rewrite this chapter a couple of times before I decided not to write about a smut scene without some more proper buildup. P.S- 51+ Chapters on Patreon! Chapter 134 – Minerva McGonagall! Part-2 Chapter 134 ¨C Minerva McGonagall! Part-2 {Minerva''s Office, Hogwarts} {12th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} Rigel held a trembling McGonagall close. He was a little confused at how everything was progressing, but from what he could see, Minerva was a little drunk, even if he could not smell anything. He rubbed her back gently, his hands gliding on her smooth naked flesh that seemed a little out of place on someone her age. ''Magic, I guess. That was the reason for everything anyway.'' He thought as he looked down. Since this was a chance for him, he needed to see her requirements again since he had forgotten what they were. ''Requirement Analysis'' [Name: Minerva McGonagall] [Measurements: 38"- 24" ¨C 36" (E - Cup)] [Description:] [A transfiguration professor at Hogwarts and one of the strongest Witches in Britain, Minerva McGonagall is one of the most important members of Wizarding Britain. Often representing Dumbledore in political discussions, her greatest failure was the fact that the Wizengamot passed the Muggleborn Debt Act III. Her efforts for the last decade have been an attempt to rectify the inhuman act.] [Dedicated to the art of mastering her chosen Magical Branch and fighting against the muggle-born slavery laws, and handling the responsibilities of Deputy Headmistress had left her with very little time for personal relationships.] [She is firmly seated in the Progressive families of the Wizengamot and has lifted the McGonagall house to the minor Noble status through her contribution to Transfiguration.] [Status:] [Lust: 0] [Morals: 10,000] [LP needed to dominate her: 5000] [Requirements!] [1. Join the Progressive or Neutral Families in the Winzengamot OR Get an O+* on your Transfiguration OWL.]{Collect Reward} [2. Vote for the bill that takes back the rights of Hogwarts student loan from the governor''s hands and back under Hogwarts charter, OR Get an O+* on your Transfiguration NEWT.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Ask Minerva to a Dance in the Ministry Yule Ball, OR Unveil the truth about what happened on the night of Voldemort''s death.]{Collect Reward} [4. Grab her ass and tease her during the dance.]{Locked: LP needed- 1000} [5. Kiss Minerva.]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. Convince Minerva to give you a hand job.]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. Throatfuck her in her office at Hogwarts]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Make her pass out from pleasure during sex.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} [9. Fuck her in the Gryffindor Common Room.]{Locked: LP needed- 7500} [10. Fuck her ass in the Gryffindor Boys or Girls Dormitory.]{Locked: LP needed- 10,000} ''It''s too hard, her conditions are too hard, and it will take me too long to reach a state where I could realistically fulfill these conditions. Should I force it today?'' Rigel thought. While he was looking at the conditions, Minerva had calmed down. As soon as she stopped sniffling, Rigel took a step back. His hands were on his shoulders as he looked at her face. Her makeup was ruined. He wanted to wipe her tears, but that gesture could be taken a little too intimately, so he stuck to his words: "He doesn''t blame you, you know. He only blames himself for that night." Minerva sighed upon hearing his words. She collected herself and stood up. Rigel moved back to give her space as she walked away. For a moment, he was puzzled, but a few moments later, she returned with a bottle and two glasses. "Are you supposed to endorse students to drink?" Rigel asked as he extended his hands, taking the bottle and glasses from her hands. ''Perfect, a drunken mistake is a great catalyst.'' "You''re 18, aren''t you?" Minerva shot back. Her drunken personality was a lot more playful than Rigel was expecting. He rolled his eyes at her before placing the glasses on the table. Rigel filled up the glasses, and Minerva picked one up as soon as he was done. He put the bottle down and picked the other one up. Firewhiskey lived up to its name, the liquid burned through his throat, and Rigel had to use an extensive amount of control not to twitch or give any indication that he was dying, but from Minerva''s amused smile, he still failed. "Feeling better?" Rigel asked as he forced himself to take another sip, but upon seeing her eyes on his glass, he followed her example and downed the glass. ''Gaahhh, who the fuck likes drinking this shit.'' "Uhmhmm..." She smiled as she downed the glass, maintaining eye contact with him the whole time. She picked up the bottle and filled both glasses up again. "You know I have tried to persuade Ogden several times to tell me the secret to the Firewhiskey. He always dodges my questions, but the one time he slipped up, he told me that he uses dragon blood to temper it. It is supposed to give the user courage." Minerva replied as she downed another half a glass of the alcohol. Rigel forced herself to follow her, trying his hardest not to barf as his head spun a little at the sudden wave of dizziness. ''Damn, that''s strong...'' Her hand shook as she put the glass down on the table. As she reached for the bottle again, Rigel intervened and picked it up. He poured her just a quarter of a shot before pulling the bottle away, "That''s enough. I know you don''t want to feel much right now, but drowning yourself with guilt isn''t the right option. You need to try to feel a more positive emotion." She gave him a critical look, seeing his empty glass as she downed what remained of her drink. She leaned down, giving him a perfect view of her magnificent breasts. ''What I wouldn''t give to grab her by her tits as I fuck her...'' Rigel thought. The thought was so abrupt that it took him a moment to break the trance. He looked at the bottle of drink in his hand in surprise. This was powerful stuff, and his new body apparently was not used to drinking even though he grew up in London. "And what, pray tell, would be those positive emotions? I blamed someone for something horrible whe¡ª" Minerva was going to go on a rant when Rigel interrupted her by closing the small remaining distance between them. His hand wrapped around the back of her head as he kissed her. For a brief moment, he panicked. Why had he taken such a sudden leap? Only when he felt her lips move along with him, did he calm down as his brain reset. ''Nonononnono... This was too soon. I''m going to be kicked out.'' Rigel thought. He looked at the requirement list from the corner of his eyes and selected the only way he could think he would survive. ... [Minerva Requirement 1 met] [+1% affinity to Transfiguration] ... "MHmhmmm~" Minerva moaned into his mouth as her hands circled around the back of his neck. The sudden attack of both pleasure and her own intoxication had led to her ignoring her own morality and some fairly basic facts. Rigel closed his eyes as he leaned forward, his hands wrapping around her waist, and then they began traveling all over her body. Taking advantage of her increased sensitivity, he explored her body as they made out. Minerva''s hands were now digging into his hair as she pulled him closer. Her tongue invaded his mouth as she gave into her base instincts. ''This went surprisingly well. At least with this, even if I''m going to get kicked out, I have a way to move forward.'' He thought as his hands grabbed onto the straps of her dress and pulled. ''Might as well blame everything on the drink.'' ... AN- I know using alcohol is a cheap trick, but legacies and generations have been built up on this. Plus, I really couldn''t find another way for Minerva to want to jump MC''s bones so soon; it is all of your fault for choosing this option in the poll. SMUT in the next chapter! P.S-No comments on my long absence; I''ll just continue updating for as long as possible. Chapter 135 – Drunken Chaos! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 135 ¨C Drunken Chaos! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ {Minerva''s Office, Hogwarts} {12th Oct 1991} {Minerva focused 3rd person POV} "Mhmmm~" Minerva moaned as she felt strong hands grab onto her waist. The sensations of pleasure that suddenly assaulted her seemed so foreign. It had been so long since she had been touched like this. To feel someone''s breath so close. If she had been sober, then maybe she would have felt guilty about this, but right now, she just wanted an escape. An escape from the guilt she was feeling, an escape from the loneliness that encapsulated her very existence. ... She felt it even through the clothes, rubbing against her pelvis, and her body responded in kind. Her lips sucked onto his, and her lace-covered pussy ground against the bulge. A new wave of pleasure rocked through her as she trembled. The haze of pleasure that overtook her senses was easy; it was easy to get lost in it, to forget about her worries and stress. ... Her hands grabbed onto his neck as she felt herself being lifted into the air; his strong hands supported and mauled her ass at the same time as she clung onto him. She could feel him move, and barely a moment passed before she was being laid down once again, with the familiar and comfortable touch of her blanket on her back. Her legs wrapped around his waist as the grinding continued, and her pleasure continued peaking, reaching familiar boundaries that had not been breached for so long. Her eyes remained closed as he broke the kiss. His lips changed position and were now attached to her neck, his tongue circling around the spot just underneath her ear that sent shivers through her spine. At the same time, she could feel his muscled back; in the time, while she had been focused on her own pleasure, he had started removing his clothes and hers. Her legs wrapped around his waist once again; even intoxicated, there were some boundaries that she did not want to cross. The action worked against her, though, as the action caused his clothed dick to dig into her melting core. ... The spike of pleasure caused her to black out for a moment, losing herself to welcome a release that never came. Her legs pulled him closer as she felt his lips latch onto her left bosom. His teeth scraped against her very hard nipple, increasing the assault on her already sensitive body. Her nails scratched his back, her body trembling in anticipation of the impending release as he started to push the bulge against her folds rhythmically. Her ass sunk into her bed repeatedly as the small dance continued. His lips once again returned to claim hers. ... The wait was getting to her, the promise of the pleasure that the large bulge pressing into her folds every second made her break. Her breathing became labored as her legs stopped clamping onto his ass. Giving him silent permission and a way to move forward. When he didn''t get the hint, she proceeded to scratch her nails, digging them deeper into his back, causing him to moan against her mouth. The sensual make-out session stopped, but she didn''t want to open her eyes, to break the illusion that would make her regret doing so. Instead, she waited, hoping he would get the hint, and when she felt her hand grab onto the edge of her thong, she trembled. The puff of cold air was quickly replaced by the feeling of something hot pressing against her. Her hands readjusted, grabbing onto the back of his head, and pulled his lips back onto hers. As she sucked onto his bottom lip, she could feel him enter her, it was a slow push, with barely the tip entering her, but it was already causing her an unsurpassable amount of pleasure. "Ahhhh~" She screamed/moaned. Her self-imposed silence was finally broken as she couldn''t help herself. This was too much, the amount of pleasure she could feel as slowly her pussy lips were stretched apart. "Uhhh~ " She kept moaning as he continued fucking her, her legs wrapped around his waist once again; from how far he was, a general idea and a sense of anticipation filled her. ''Just how big... is he... or is he using... his metamorphmagus powers?'' The broken thought barely had a moment to stay in her mind as the constant and enhanced barrage of pleasure robbed her of her thinking capabilities. His things collided against her ass as he finally bottomed out. She could feel him, almost filling her completely. That thought didn''t even settle down as she felt him swell, stretching her further as the small amount of space that was left in her pussy was erased. The stimulation of the feeling of something battering against her cervix overlapped as he pulled back. "Mhmmmm~" She moaned as he thrust down. Her entire body molded to his frame as he pressed her against her own bed. One thrust turned to two, and the slow battering of her senses began. ... Minerva didn''t know how long they remained entwined with each other, but the next thing she remembered was coming down from her orgasmic high as she felt him swell inside of her before filling her up. She felt tired, and as she slowly started losing consciousness, she opened her eyes to look into her dark orbs. The feeling of guilt that she was waiting for didn''t come even as he leaned down and kissed her. Her lips moved automatically to meet his as she closed her eyes, enjoying the moment as she felt him pull back, still hard as he trusted down once again, sending another wave of pleasure to shock through her. ''Harder,'' she begged in her mind as her legs pulled him in, losing herself to the moment. ... AN - The whole chapter is from Minerva''s POV. The whole time, she kept her eyes closed to sidestep her guilt as she allowed herself this moment of respite. This chapter was surprisingly difficult to write. Next time I write a teacher, a lot more magic will be involved. P.S- 50+ extra chapters on Patreon! Along with the smut scene for this chapter. Chapter 136 – Drunken Chaos! Part-2~Light NSFW~ Chapter 136 ¨C Drunken Chaos! Part-2~Light NSFW~ {Minerva''s Bedroom, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} She woke up to a terrible headache and numb legs, with a cold wind against her bare back that sent shivers down her spine. She opened her eyes and looked at him. The comforting plain brown colors of her side wall gave her some reassurance, even though she knew that things would never be the same. The guilt she was expecting came, but it wasn''t about what she was expecting; her husband had died a long time ago, and she would always regret their short time together before the war. She felt guilty about what happened with Rigel and her position as a professor. She couldn''t ignore the fact that she had slept with him. Broken memories of last night filtered through as she bit her lips. She could tell he was a little drunk; the firewhiskey had burned through his inhibition as it did with hers, and the result of that was this drunken blunder. Her arms were still wrapped around his chest, and her head rested on his shoulders. She took a deep breath, taking in his musky scent and the hint of sexual interaction that lingered in the air. Slowly, she unwrapped her hands from around him and moved. She rolled over her side and detached herself from Rigel. As she stood up, she shivered, her hands covering her breasts as she got ready to stand up when the situation worsened. "Minerva?" A mumbled voice stopped her in her tracks. She looked back at Rigel''s half-opened eyes as he looked at her in confusion. "That''s Professor McGonagall to you, Mr.Black," Minerva replied. She kept her voice as stern as possible. Which sounded rather off because she couldn''t feel her upper thighs because of their activities last night. Still, she needed to nip this in the bud. Even if the momentary slip was intoxicating, she couldn''t have sex with a student, one who was so much younger than her. She forced herself to look into his eyes as they opened and stared at her in confusion. He also slowly stood up but didn''t reach for her. After staring into her stern face for a bit, he shrank back slightly, a bit of hurt visible on his face for barely a moment before it was gone. His face went back to a neutral expression. He nodded suddenly as he moved. His eyes briefly scanned the room before finding where his clothes were stacked together. Minerva wanted to say something, but she couldn''t put together the words. He removed the blanket, and she had to turn her face away so as not to stare at the hard male genitalia that had been inside her multiple times that night. ''I don''t even have the potion. I need to go to Hogsmeade,'' Minerva thought as she watched Rigel''s movements from the corner of her eye. His movements were stiff, and even though he was clearly hiding his emotions, his body language was a lot different when she compared it to something else. ''Not the time for this. I''ll talk to him late-'' Minerva was in the middle of the thought when she noticed him freeze. His head snapped to the left, looking at the wall. ... "What happened?" Minerva asked after a moment of silence. She didn''t want to talk right now, but the change in his demeanor was clear as day. He didn''t answer as he walked over to the wall and pressed his head against it. Minerva stared at him in confusion. She was about to ask him the question again, but then he turned back, his face paler than before as he looked a lot more worried about whatever had happened. She moved, but her legs didn''t want to support her, so she winced as she took a step off the bed. A few hurried steps took her right to him, and her hands touched his shoulders gingerly. "Rigel, what happened?" He looked back at her, his eyes once again back to the stoic look that she had seen several times in classes. He was thinking, going through scenarios, and after a moment, his eyes dipped down. She thought he was looking at her bare chest and moved to cover it, but he walked past her to the heap of their clothes, picked up his pants, and pulled them over. "Can you get dressed, quickly?" He asked as he slipped his t-shirt on. "What happened, Mr Black?" She asked, and he paused again. His eyes looked back into hers for a little bit, not saying anything. "The Chamber of Secrets that Slytherin left behind has just been opened; according to the family records, an ancient monster is hidden in there, and I''m afraid that someone might get hurt... Can you help me?" He spoke, his voice soft for the first time as he asked/pleaded. Minerva found himself nodding as he turned away to give her privacy. The conflict that was rising in her made it so that she took a moment, but she quickly walked over and pulled the dress onto her frame. She could feel the soft silk rub against her sensitive breasts and lower lips, but now was not the time. "The Chamber of Secrets is real?" She found herself asking. Rigel nodded without turning back. "What kind of monster is it?" She asked. If Slytherin had left something behind, then that thing must have been more than a thousand years old. What kind of monster could even live that long? "I don''t know exactly, but if my guess is right, then we need to hurry," he said as he snapped to the right. He walked over to the wall and pressed his head against it once again. ''What''s he doing? Can he hear the monster? Why can''t I hear anything?'' Minerva thought as she walked over to her desk and grabbed onto her wand. Rigel likely noticed that she was dressed, so he nodded to her and said, "Let''s go." They walked out of her office, and Rigel once again looked around after waiting there. Just standing outside her office for a bit, they moved. Her office was situated quite far away, close to the Gryffindor common room, and it was a brisk walk through Hogwarts that led them to their destination. Minerva noticed that Rigel''s form showed a relieved look just moments before they took the last turn. Seeing that he wasn''t so tense anymore, she finally asked, "What happened?" ... "It''s going back to the chamber, the monster." He sighed as he slowed down his pace. They slowly arrived in front of the second-floor girls'' lavatory. Minerva looked on in confusion as Rigel fully intended to ambush whoever came through the door. As he walked over to the opposite wall to wait, he paused, his senses telling him something had happened. He walked a little closer and bent down. The traces were very minute, but they were still quite clear. There was blood on the floor. ''Don''t tell me?'' Rigel thought as he looked at the wall above ... Chapter 137 – The Third Horcrux! Chapter 137 ¨C The Third Horcrux! {Outside the Lavatory, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} The wall was quite clear, but something could also be hidden by magic, even if he couldn''t sense anything. Rigel was afraid that the heir had decided to strike early. He was hoping that the world would follow its logic of starting the year''s attacks on Halloween, but it seemed like it was a little too much to ask. "Revelio~" Rigel waved his wand toward the wall. As expected, no message written in blood was hidden behind any magical veil. "That''s house-elf blood," Minerva spoke as she bent down to take a closer look. She waved her wand at the splotch and fired one wave of mana after another. Rigel watched her work, but his attention was now on the closed gates to the lavatory. He couldn''t hear anything anymore. The voice of the giant snake was gone, but he didn''t want to risk it. Seeing Minerva busy at work, he focused and thought back to the spell he had learned for this very day. "Vocationis~" Rigel whispered as he pointed his wand at the walls. As expected, the spell failed to take hold as the mana from the runes and wards interfered with the spell-like before. For this very day, he had specifically been carrying a small, plain wooden box in his inventory. He pulled it out, his hands straining from the sudden weight as he placed it down on the ground. "Vocationis~" He tried the spell again. This time, he could ''see'' the magic take hold as the plain box became a music box. "~Cock-a-doodle-do~" The sound filled the hall once before Rigel canceled the charm with a quick Finite. The spell worked in an emergency case, and that''s what matters. "What are you doing?" Minerva asked as she stood beside him. She was staring at the box. "Just some precautions... if something happens, can you conjure a strong wall in front of us, something that can take a heavy beating against something like a Bomarda Maximus?" Rigel asked. Minerva opened her mouth, likely about to ask how he knew that spell, before she closed it and nodded. She wanted more information, but the way in which Rigel was taking precautions and getting ready, along with the information about the ancient monster hidden in the school by Slytherin, she decided against it. She could always grill him for information later. So they both waited in front of the closed doors. In the beginning, it was nothing. He was quiet and patient when it came to the important stuff. He had no desire to rush in there early and duel a Voldemort-possessed student. But as time continued to tick by, first a minute, then ten, he was starting to fidget. "Why don''t you sta-" Minerva began, but exactly then, the doors were pushed open. Rigel didn''t even wait to see who it was. As soon as he saw that the figure who walked out was human, he whipped his wand at him/her. "Stupefy~" Rigel shouted, carefully enunciating the spell as he stared at the name after he had finished casting it. ... [Theodore Nott Lv 4] ... ''Wait, Nott? He''s the one on whom Lucius planted the diary?'' Rigel thought. "Mr. Black, what on Merlin''s beard are you doing?" Minerva asked. Attacking a fellow student was a big no-no, especially in front of a teacher. "It''s okay, Professor. Just let me check if he has it or not." Rigel barely gave her a concrete reply as he swiftly walked close to Theodore''s crumpled form. The spell blasted him back, and he landed in the lavatory he had just come out of. Thankfully, he didn''t hear a murderous ancient snake, so he was safe to do so. It was easy to spot the diary. It was lying beside him. The black leatherbound cover might not have been enough, and he couldn''t sense any magic from the diary itself, not until he grabbed onto it. He could practically see a tendril of mana trying to connect with him as the compulsion charm to hide the diary away and write in it tried to get a hold of me. Minerva was beside me, checking up on Theodore. Rigel let her deal with the knocked-out first year as he focused on the Diary itself. ... [Tom Riddle''s Diary (Legendary): Tom Marvolo Riddle enchanted his diary to write down his knowledge about magic and his experiences with it. The diary could answer any question related to the Hogwarts course and a bit beyond the curriculum. The Diary''s capabilities were enhanced when Tom Riddle turned it into a Horcrux, with the dark magic of the Horcrux influencing it and the memories of Tom Riddle itself stored in its piece of soul. The Diary could show anyone how to use a spell correctly and teach them magic; in exchange, it would possess anyone who dares to use it and slowly take over their soul. + 100% bonus to spell EXP. + Major Compulsion Enchancement. + Horcr$$#@$#@] ''...'' ''Okay, so maybe it''s not as broken as the Diadem, but it''s clearly a good tool. Unfortunately, the pros and cons of keeping it are too one-sided,'' Rigel thought as he looked at the gold letters engraved onto the front of the Diary. ''''''TOM MARVOLO RIDDLE'''''' "Mr. Black, do you have an explanation before I march you to the headmaster''s office and get you expelled?" Minerva threatened, and finally, Rigel looked away from the diary and straight into her eyes. She stopped with her threats when she noticed the serious look on his face, and then she focused on his words, "You must know the Patronus charm, don''t you, Professor? Why don''t you call both the Headmaster and Professor Snape here? I think they both would like to know what happened here. Mentioning the fact that the Chamber of Secrets was opened would help. I promise I''ll tell you everything I know then." She stared at him for a moment before she decided to give him the benefit of the doubt. Her face turned into a look of concentration before she enchanted, "Expecto Patronum~" Rigel stared at the glowing white cat as it dived through the walls and disappeared from view. ''I need to learn the Patronus soon. With the Dementors around, I have put it off long enough.'' ... AN - I guess Theo being the one with the diary was a little obvious? Chapter 138 – The Third Horcrux! Part-2 Chapter 138 ¨C The Third Horcrux! Part-2 {Outside the Lavatory, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... "Revelio~" Rigel chanted at the Diary. The spell harmlessly passed over the diary without revealing anything. The magic of the Diary was far sneakier than even the Diadem. It was still subtly trying to influence me, even after several rejections. ''I wonder if it would be able to get an advantage if I write into it. In canon, Ginny supposedly wrote so much that she poured her soul into it. Theo likely did the same, but I think he was more interested in learning spells and magic, considering his level is already at 4.'' I looked at the now-conscious Theo, who was being questioned by Minerva. "...Mr. Nott, what are you doing outside during curfew?" Minerva asked, her voice stern as her face was set in stone. Theo didn''t reply. He simply stared at the diary that Rigel was holding, nervousness written on his face. "That''s my diary, Black," Theo said, his voice firm but surprisingly hostile. ''Hmm, he got addicted to accelerated magical learning.'' Rigle thought. "No, it isn''t. Tom Marvolo Riddle. I don''t think that''s your name," Rigel replied, noting how Nott''s expression shifted. "He''s a friend of my father''s. It''s his journal from his time at Hogwarts. Give it back!" Nott fired back. He got up, but as he attempted to move closer, Minerva stopped him. "Mr. Nott, you still haven''t answered my questions. We can discuss your diary later. Can you tell me what you are doing at 2 AM in the morning in the girl''s lavatory?" Her words finally caught up to Nott as he looked around at the place he had woken up in. Rigel could tell he was trying to come up with an excuse when they heard footsteps. Severus Snape ran through the doors. He looked far more decent than Rigel had expected, considering that it was 2 in the morning. His eyes immediately locked onto Rigel and then at Nott''s pleading gaze. While Rigel stayed where he was, Nott immediately walked over to Snape, ignoring Minerva''s face, which went a little stiff. It was common precedent in the Slytherin house to defer to Snape immediately. He not only shields the house from punishments, but, most likely, he will take their side in a he-said-she-said situation. "Mr. Black, it seems like you have gotten a taste for adventure after last week''s incident." Snape practically hissed. That was Rigel''s clue that the potion''s master isn''t happy over him exonerating Sirius, even if he gave over Pettigrew to the man. "Nothing really adventurous, Professor. I just ''heard'' something disturbing and collided with Professor McGonagall on my way to check it out." I emphasized the word heard, and Snape caught onto it pretty quickly. His eyes looked around the room before he turned to Minerva. Before he could ask anything, another pitter-patter of footsteps stopped him. Albus whirled into the room, his cloak billowing as he looked deathly calm. Only Rigel could tell from the way his mana was churning that the old man was angry. The massive amount of mana blinded his mana sense, and he had to reel his senses back in. By the time he was able to focus on the situation again, Albus had already calmed down. He looked at everyone before surprisingly turning to Rigel and asking, "What happened, Mr. Black?" "Possession, most likely," Rigel shrugged as he threw the diary to Dumbledore. The old man raised his eyes as he grabbed onto the diary. He was about to say something more, but his eyes caught sight of the golden letters embedded onto the Diary''s cover, and he stopped. His frozen visage caught Minerva and Snape''s attention, and they both now stared at the Diary. Nott looked like he wanted to say something, but then Dumbledore pulled out his wand and silently started waving it over the diary. Rigel stared at the explosion of colors in muted disbelief. In a couple of seconds, Dumbledore bombarded the Diary with at least seven different charms. The numbers kept racking up as he fired one magic after another at the Diary to reveal its secrets. ''Should I give him a small hint, he will either be more likely to listen to me, or obliviate me of my memories.'' Rigel thought. But considering that the old man knew that my shields were quite good and quite possibly naturally occurring, there was very little chance he would take that approach. "Try to search with soul magic," Rigel spoke. His words caused Dumbledore to freeze for a second as Snape took several hurried steps toward him as well. The mention of soul magic seemed to have caught Severus''s attention. "Minerva," Albus called out after he tried the first charm that likely detects soul magic. Rigel could finally see the Diary reveal its magic to defend itself. "Can you take Mr. Nott to the infirmary?" Minerva likely wanted to say something, but Dumbledore was already focused on the diary once again. She sighed in resignation and said to Nott, "Let''s go, Mr. Nott." ''Should I tell them about the confundus charm? No, Snape is Draco''s godfather. There is no need to risk Narcissa''s identity.'' Rigel watched as Minerva took Theo out of the room. Albus finally looked up from the Diary and into Rigel''s eyes. He didn''t say anything but just stared at Rigel. ''He seems to be struggling with something. It must be difficult for him to deal with something like this.'' "What do you know about the Diary?" Albus finally asked, waving his wand and closing the gate. Rigel also saw the runes on the doors glow. "I know what it is and who made it," Rigel admitted. "How?" Albus asked, his voice neutral. "Because I know the name, and I''m a Black. If it is something about the knowledge of black magic, the Black family is the most knowledgeable. Even if I only searched through a list of the vilest magic in the Library at the ancestral home as a precaution, it was quite high on that list. It is quite obvious to someone who knows what the Diary is, even more so when you are aware of who the creator is and the fact that the chamber was opened today. Only he himself could have opened it, and considering only his Diary was there, it is the obvious answer." Rigel skirted around, saying the name of the magic, which seemed to have annoyed Snape. Albus looked at Rigel critically for a moment before he sighed. He looked at the Diary and frowned. "So the chamber was opened," he muttered. "Yeah, but I heard it going back into the chamber before Tom closed it. I think he likely had a plan or something." Rigel replied. Albus nodded. "Severus, take Rigel to the common room. Please be discreet about the situation, Rigel. The fewer people that know about something like this, the better." "Of course, headmaster," Rigel replied. He walked up to Snape, who glared at him discreetly as he began walking toward the door. ''Well, that was eventful. Hopefully, Dumbledore will begin searching for the Horcruxes. I need him to deal with the Ring, even if I''m confident that my mental shields would hold. I don''t want to risk interacting with a curse that even Dumbledore could not deal with. I already have the rest of them except for the cup anyway.'' ----------------------------- {Somewhere else in the Castle} {15 minutes ago} "Agghhghgh~" Quirrell screamed as he could feel his magic revolt against himself. It happened every time Voldemort awoke and took control of his magic. Tom ignored the quivering professor and instead focused on the voice that he suddenly heard. It was a variable he had completely forgotten existed, and as he heard her screaming for blood, a different and new plan began forming in his mind. "~Come... come to me... Let me rip you... Let me tear you... Let me kill you~" ... ---------------------------------- AN- Another variable, another change. What would happen if Voldemort had access to both the Dementors and the Basilisk? Chapter 139 – Aftermath! Chapter 139 ¨C Aftermath! {Great Hall, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... Rigel looked around the room, and everything was typical. The owl deliveries changed that. One of the most common types of deliveries that owls make to Hogwarts is of the Daily Prophet, and by the looks of the bold black letters printed onto the front page of today''s paper, he knew the day would be interesting. ''''''SIRIUS BLACK INNOCENT! EXONERATED OF ALL CRIMES'''''' ''''''In a shocking turn of events, the Ministry of Magic revealed to the press that Sirius Black is now considered a free man. Apparently, all the charges levied onto the Black Family heir were fake as he was framed by the dark wizard named Peter Pettigrew, who was the spy that He-WHO-MUST-NOT-BE-NAMED planted into Potter''s house. While the real story behind the capture of the elusive death eater remained unknown to most, a clue into the man behind the capture of Peter Pettigrew is revealed. Later during the day, Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge put forward the name of Rigel Black for an Order of Merlin Class 2...'''''' ''Fuck, why did he have to reveal my name on the same day, now I have to deal with the increased attention.'' Rigel moaned. He looked around, and already Daphne was giving him a raised eyebrow. He was pretty sure she was going to pester him about it, so he gestured for her to wait. He could deal with her later, but his immediate concern was the fact that Harry Potter was making a beeline toward him after reading the paper. A frown was etched onto his face as he disregarded the scowls he was getting from the majority of the Slytherin table. I put down my sandwich and cleaned my hands with the hand towel. As I stood up, I held up my right hand to stop Harry before I stood up and walked over to him. "I know. Just follow me." I interrupted him before he could begin. He didn''t look pleased with not knowing the answers sooner, but he still nodded as he walked along with me. Under the scrutiny of the whole school, our contrasting robes fluttered as we walked out of the Great Hall, and I took him straight toward the second floor. "The paper said you found this Dark Wizard, the one responsible for the death of my parents," Harry said as soon as we were walking up the stairs next to the great hall. I looked at him and nodded, "Just wait. I''ll tell you the story." We arrived on the second floor, and I directed him to a locked door. I was expecting another classroom, but this room was surprisingly empty. ''Hmm, no tables to sit at.'' "Yeah, I found Pettigrew and used him to free Sirius." I nodded. Harry nodded back, looking a little overwhelmed by the whole situation. "What''s on your mind?" I asked. This Harry Potter story was quite unfamiliar to me. "I don''t know. I kind of want to look him in the eye, see if he had any remorse or something..." He mumbled the last part as his eyes dipped down to the floor. "Dude, don''t worry about Pettigrew. He''s a rat, the worst of the worst. Your parents trusted him, and he gave them up. Tell you what, I have a present for you," I said before I called out, "Kreacher!" Harry had a weird look in his eyes as he looked up suddenly, but his attention was distracted by a loud pop as Kreacher teleported into the room. "Master Rigel. What can Kreacher do?" The house elf looked at him with a hopeful expression. "Can you get Sirius here?" Rigel asked. The elf looked disappointed, but he still adhered to his command as he disappeared. "You can teleport into Hogwarts?" Harry asked, surprised at the obvious loophole in the Hogwarts security. "Only the house-elves can¡ª" Rigel was interrupted by another pop as Kreacher returned, this time accompanied by a black-haired man. He looked a lot better after eating right and getting ample rest. Rigel could also see the questions in the man''s eyes, but his attention shifted to Harry, and he froze. "James???" Sirius''s voice had a hopeful tone, which caused Harry to back away slightly. The small shift broke Sirius''s dazed look as he came back to his senses. "Harry?" Sirius questioned as his eyes took in the Potter heir. He took a step forward, and Harry took a step back. Before this situation escalated, Rigel decided to intervene. "Let me make the introductions. Sirius, this is Harry Potter, son of James Potter and Lily Evans." Rigel''s introduction got a grateful look from Harry before he turned to point at Sirius and continued, "Harry, this is Sirius Black, adopted brother to James Potter and best man at the wedding of James Potter and Lily Evans." Harry''s eyes snapped to Sirius, searching for something before he took a step toward him. Rigel watched as they each closed the distance before they hugged. ''The fuck... he went from afraid straight to hugging...'' While the bromance was sweet to watch, Rigel backed away. He had plenty more interrogations to go through. Before he could sneak out, though, Sirius noticed his movements and spoke without breaking the hug. "Where are you going? I have several questions for you. Where did you find Pettigrew? I was looking everywhere for him." Sirius spoke as he let go of Harry. "It''s not important-" Rigel began to dismiss, but Harry interrupted him this time. "You said Pettigrew''s a rat. Scabbers has been missing for a few weeks now..." His words contained an unasked question. Rigel sighed. They both looked like they would not let this go, so he stopped backing away and pulled out the map from his pocket. "I swindled this from the Weasley twins. It''s how they pulled all of their pranks together." I opened the map and showed Harry all the names of people just sitting in the great hall. "The Marauders map..." Sirius whispered, his eyes having that same glossy look as when he mistook Harry for James. ''Hmm, maybe he needs to see a proper healer. Should I rope Pomfrey to take a look at him?'' Rigel thought. ''I would have to talk to Dumbledore again, don''t I?'' ... AN - A couple of slow chapters before we move onto magic, sex, and then the Ritual. Chapter 140 – Aftermath! Part-2 Chapter 140 ¨C Aftermath! Part-2 {Abandoned Room, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... "The Marauders map..." Sirius whispered, his eyes having that same glossy look as when he mistook Harry for James. Rigel knew that Sirius, from the novel, wasn''t dangerous per se, but he didn''t want to leave anything to chance. As he took out his wand from the inventory with a thought, the black-haired man broke out of his daze. "Are you okay, Sirius?" Rigel questioned. He didn''t want to give the wrong impression, especially since he needed the old man''s help. Having Sirius free from being on the run was a shield, a shield that he had taken a lot of effort to create. "Uhh yeah, just..." He went silent for a moment before he shook his head. "So, who found the map, Weasley twins?" Sirius asked. "Yeah, Weasley twins, you know, Arthur and Molly Weasley." Rigel replied, getting an ''Ah'' from Sirius. "You broke into our dorm," Harry pointed out. He didn''t look mad. It just looked like he was connecting the dots. "Yeah, I saw the name Peter Pettigrew on the map in the Gryffindor Common room. Considering that he was always with you and Ron, it didn''t make sense. Only after you broke out of Azkaban did I look closely into your story and figure out that the supposedly dead hero responsible for your capture is still alive and kicking." Rigel shrugged. He could see Sirius trembling a little. "Then I made a plan, got a hold of the rat, and contacted Amelia Bones through Susan... she''s in Hufflepuff our year." Rigel added, for Harry''s benefit, "and then exposed Pettigrew in front of Dumbledore, the Minister of Magic, and the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. It was pretty easy," Rigel joked at the end, getting a grin from Sirius. "Speaking of that, have you talked to Amelia yet?" Rigel asked. "I just got the news today from the paper that I''m apparently free; you couldn''t have told me you were planning something like this?" Sirius glared, his expression not hot. "I could, but then I would risk you doing something... Gryffindorish-" Rigel taunted, getting two affronted looks. "Hey-" "Watch it-" They both blocked each other''s words as Rigel chuckled. He looked to Sirius and said, "You should talk to Harry. I''ll inform Professor Dumbledore you are here. He would probably want to talk to you." Sirius stiffened at the mention of Dumbledore''s name, but he still nodded. Rigel looked at his face to make sure he was not stepping on any toes before he motioned toward Harry to take care of the man. Rigel walked out of the room and made a beeline toward the headmaster''s office. The walk was short, but he had a lot on his mind. He had already planned for this to make sure that Lucius didn''t have any point in arguing anything or any chance to do anything. He needed Dumbledore''s help. The Gargoyle responsible for guarding Professor Dumbledore''s office was as impassive as ever. "Can you tell Professor Dumbledore that Sirius Black is currently meeting with Harry Potter for the first time? He seems a little unstable, so I need the Professor''s help." Rigel finished his message and waited. Last time, he didn''t have to wait long, but as seconds ticked by seemed to pass, he began to think that maybe Dumbledore wasn''t in the office. ''I should have checked before coming here,'' Rigel cursed at his lack of foresight as he pulled the map out of his inventory. The Gargoyle suddenly moved. Rigel put the map back into his inventory swiftly, and when he looked up, he noticed that the staircase''s movement seemed a little off. ''So he''s coming down. I guess he''s worried about how Sirius might influence Harry and whatnot.'' Rigel thought. The Gargoyle stopped moving, and a worried-looking Dumbledore walked out; his attention was instantly on Rigel as he asked, "Where are they?" "In an abandoned room on the second floor," Rigel replied as he began walking back. He wanted to ask if Dumbledore could inform Madam Pomfrey to meet with them, but then again, maybe he''ll check on Sirius first. "How did he seem?" Dumbledore asked. "Honestly, a lot better than the last time I saw him. Having food to eat every day does make a lot of difference." Rigel commented. He wanted to see how Dumbledore would react. "And what about his mental state?" Dumbledore continued, not minding the jab at all. "Yeah... that''s what I''m a little concerned about. I have no data to compare what long-term exposure to dementors could do to someone. He''s spacing out something, likely lost in his memories, and he called Harry, James." Rigel admitted. He wants Sirius admitted to St. Mungos to undergo treatment, not only for Sirius''s mental sake but also for himself. The ring that was supposed to arrive hadn''t arrived yet, and he was getting a bit worried. ''If the worst came to worst, I would have to encourage Sirius to take over the Lordship, and only then would I get the heir ring,'' Rigel thought. He had a good chat with Daphne about the requirements of the heirship ritual. He needed to do the ritual this Halloween; otherwise, he would have to wait until next Halloween, and even then, it might be his last chance. Dumbledore didn''t reply to the information as he mulled over Rigel''s words. They quickly returned to the room, and Rigel heard laughter when he opened the door. Both Harry and Sirius were laughing about something when they walked in. Sirius''s face stiffened up a little when he looked at Dumbledore before his face went blank. They both stared at each other while Rigel and Harry shared a look. "Albus..." Sirius finally broke the silence; he merely addressed Dumbledore directly by his name. ''Uhhh... Did I read something wrong?'' Rigel thought. He was pretty sure Sirius and Dumbledore were okay in the original world. "Sirius," Dumbledore greeted back. His face was serious as he stared at Sirius. Just when it looked like the situation would turn hostile, Sirius sighed and gave up the stern face. "Harry wasn''t supposed to go to the Dursley," Sirius said, giving the old wizard a pointed look. "There was no one else. The political situation forced my hand. The whole of Winzengamot was clamoring for info about the Boy Who Lived. The only place for Harry was outside of our world." Albus replied. Harry''s eyes widened as he finally gained some insight into how he had arrived at the Privet Drive. Sirius sighed, but then he nodded. Dumbledore finally moved as he walked into the room. He pulled out his wand, which caused Sirius to stiffen up. "Just some normal checks, my boy. I can see the effects of long-term Occlumency usage on your face." Albus spoke, which caused Sirius to relax. He stared at Albus for a moment longer and nodded. While Albus waved his wand, his attention focused on Sirius; Rigel was finally close enough to Albus that he could see the famous Elder Wand in hand. ... ''Yup, I''m disarming him instead of Mafoy, that''s for sure...'' Chapter 141 – Elder Wand! Chapter 141 ¨C Elder Wand! {Abandoned Room, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... [Elder Wand (Legendary): The Elder Wand is one of the three Deathly Hallows in the world. It''s said to be the most powerful wand ever made, capable of performing magic beyond the abilities of any other wand. According to the legend, it was made by Death himself and passed through history, often associated with dark deeds due to its immense power. Created by the Oldest Prevell Brother, the Elder Wand is one of the greatest works of alchemy and runes, a wand that is capable of overcharging any spell beyond the frameworks of its arithmetic scheme. + 100% effectiveness to {Spell}. Current Owner: Albus Dumbledore] ... The stats of the elder wand remained in Rigel''s mind as he walked back toward the common room. He still had a charms class to go through, even though it was a chore, considering, according to the lesson plan, they were supposed to master the Lumos and Nox charms in today''s session. ''Can''t I skip the lessons? The days when you had to maintain just 75% attendance seem quite good right now,'' Rigel grumbled. Hogwarts'' education was quite subpar compared to his standings. Simple charms like Lumos and Nox should be part of the introductory class, like the transfiguration class, which involves turning the match into a needle. The only class in which he learned something new in the beginning was the transfiguration, but after learning the transfiguration alphabet and figuring out how the spells worked, working out the basics of transfiguration wasn''t that hard. Not to mention that several generalized spells could overcome the limitations of using the transfiguration alphabet to decode spells by using just a little more mana. The common room was already quite empty, which signified that Rigel was late. Daphne and Tracy were still waiting in one corner, looking at the entrance. "Hey, just give me a minute. I''ll change and be down in a minute," Rigel said before rushing toward his room. He threw on his school robe and then rushed back out. "Let''s go," Rigel said, and both Daphne and Tracy followed suit. Even though Daphne was able to maintain her stoic facade, Tracy was practically vibrating at the number of questions she likely had. "Go on, Tracy," Rigel said as he smiled slightly in amusement. "Is it true that Sirius Black is free? Did he contact you? Do you know anything about how he escaped? What about¡ª" Tracy went on for a while, firing questions one after the other. She didn''t stop until Daphne elbowed her, her exasperation breaking through her stoic mask. "Of course, it is true. You read it in the paper, didn''t you?" Rigel asked. "Yeah, but it''s the Daily Prophet. They retract their statements and headlines several times." Tracy rolled her eyes at that. They passed a couple of students who avoided Rigel''s gaze and whispered furiously to each other. "I guess the Hogwarts rumor mill will have plenty to say about this, huh? Is there any chance I would be left alone in the Library?" Rigel joked. He got two headshakes as his answer. "Well, if you want to clear out some rumors...Or not, it''s always funny what the rumor mill comes up with. Yes, Sirius Black is exonerated from all his crimes. No, he didn''t really do it and didn''t get out on a technicality. The real mastermind behind the whole incident was Peter Pettigrew, who is already in ministry custody. He confessed to his crimes and will go to trial pretty soon, I think. Was there anything else?" Rigel asked. He watched Tracy process his words as they arrived in front of the Charms classroom. They weren''t late. Most of the Gryffindors were not there, and neither was Harry. Rigel had left the three of them to talk as he rushed back for the class. Even if he didn''t like going to the lectures, he had to maintain a certain reputation among the professors. As they settled down in their seats, the Charms classroom was unlike any other. It was similar to the lecture halls, with seats arranged in semicircular patterns, all looking at the Professor. It was Rigel''s most hated class because he couldn''t duck behind anyone and do something else. "What about how he escaped? Even the paper didn''t mention anything about that?" Tracy whispered back after they had settled down. She was sitting to the left of Daphne, who was sitting between them. Daphne turned to look at him, her curiosity peeking slightly. "No, I do know how he got out, but I can''t tell you that. You know, I don''t want to piss off the only family I''ll probably have." Rigel shrugged. Both of them nodded, and the conversation was halted. Before things could get awkward, though, a rush of Gryffindors entered the classroom. A rush of conversations filled the air as Rigel watched them get settled onto the other side of the seats. He looked at them in amusement as his eyes filtered onto the two characters on the side of the Gryffindors. His eyes filtered over their names, and before his eyes, they danced on their features. Parvati Patil was of Indian origin, and hence, she was a little more important than Lavender Brown in his eyes. Still, from all the fanfictions he had read, she was supposed to be busty. Alas, here, the rules and logic were governed by mana more than anything else. Right now, both girls were quite petite, with Parvati being the more developed one with dark olive skin and at least B-cup breasts. His attention seemed to have been noticed as both girls started whispering and giggling to each other. Rigel was about to check their requirements when the gates burst open, and Professor Flitwick walked out of his office. The sort professor walked over to his stairs, which made Rigel cringe slightly. "Good morning, students. I hope you are excited because today, we''ll learn our first charm of the year. Now, Lumos is a simple charm. Or at least it is a simple charm now with its redefined scheme. Earlier, quite a long time ago, most of the light sources that wizards used had to be runic because creating light was one of the hardest things to do. Without wands, the manifestation of magic depended on-" The lecture started, and after listening to Flitwick''s yap about the Lumos spell, Rigel turned his focus back on as he looked at Parvati. ''Requirement Analysis'' ... AN - Parvati Patil''s photo was added to the poll! P.S- It''s been a while, eh! I''m struggling a bit IRL so bear with me. Still enjoy the chapters around 50+ extra on P.atreon- /Light_novel_addict Chapter 142 – The Patil Twins! Chapter 142 ¨C The Patil Twins! {Abandoned Room, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {13th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s First person POV} ... [Name: Parvati Patil] [Measurements: 33"- 24" ¨C 33" (B- Cup)] [Description:] [A witch born in the same year as Harry Potter, she joins you in your 1st year at Hogwarts. Descendants of one of the oldest families in India, they were enrolled into Hogwarts as their Father was attempting to increase his reach over the British Isles; the Patil family is more focused on growing their business than getting involved with the British supremacy laws. ] [Born in Mumbai, India, Parvati and her twin sister Padma grew up in Luxury. With a caste system and discrimination that is even more ruthless in India, their views are more aligned with the conservative families.] [While Padma is more focused on magic, Parvati is being groomed by her father to take over their business. She''s more social and has more interest in mingling in the higher society.] [Status:] [Lust: 0] [Morals: 0] [LP needed to dominate her: 5000] [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your magical exploits or your political prowess.] {Completed} [2. Gain control of the Black Family heirship, OR interact with her in a social setting, without the baggage of House loyalties interrupting the mood.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Gain access to the holdings of the Black Family and find a suitable access point, OR compliment her and ask her out on a short walk around the Great Lake.]{Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Talk to her about the Patil Family and show interest in her Indian Heritage, OR kiss her- 1000} [5. ???, OR Have sex with her in an abandoned classroom]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. ???, OR Take her out to date in Muggle London]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. ???, OR Meet with her father and ask for her hand in Marriage.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Creampie her.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} ... I blinked as I read through the expansive list of requirements that appeared in front of me. Parvati''s requirements were unlike any I have ever seen. Most of the witches that I had interacted with, even someone as prude as Daphne, had a pretty lewd list, with multiple sexual acts needed to dominate her. ''Her list is entirely different. I can see the two paths clearly, but one of them is obscured, and the other is marred in mystery.'' I thought as I closed the window and looked at her. Her skin color and dark locks looked exotic, especially since I have spent most of my time with a lot of blonds till now. ''Need to look into Susan as well. She and Ginny would fulfill my redhead fantasies. Maybe Padma and Patil are both at the same time? Is there no chance of that happening? Maybe in one of those obscured paths?'' I thought. The taboo nature of the thought made me want to attempt this a lot more. Just imagine both of them kneeling in front- "Hey?" Daphne nudged me, interrupting my daydreams. I looked at her, a little annoyed, "What?" "You were staring," she pointed it out. "I know... buzzkill," I teased her with my tongue out before I focused on the lecture. The Patil twins would be on my agenda, but not right now. For now, I need to see how the Halloween events will turn out. Not only did I have to deal with the core expansion ritual, but I also had to deal with the heirship ritual and the gala that the Greengrass family was throwing. ''The only way for the Malfoys to make a comeback is if they try to attack me at the Gala. If I''m out of commission on Halloween, then they can delay me claiming the heirship for another year.'' I thought. I haven''t actually focused on learning new magic for a while now. ''I guess I can understand why the wizards and witches are so lazy. With just some basic spells, I can do so much. And with enjoying such luxuries, no wonder they got complacent.'' I wasn''t planning on being lazy with Voldemort''s rise on the horizon, but between Evelyn, Pansy, and Narcissa, I am lagging behind. ''I don''t need to focus on runes for now, as the diary has been taken care of. I should focus on wanded magic for a while until the gala. More defensive charms and maybe some offensive magic as well.'' "- Lu-mo-s, is the correct pronunciation. Now, everyone, say it together. Lumos." Flitwick called out as he began waving at everyone to try it together. I followed the class in lazily speaking out loud, "Lumos~" We sounded like a choir practicing for morning prayer as Flitwick nodded excitedly before he called out for us to do it again. The sound of Lumos repeated itself around the room as he nodded one final time, satisfied with the sound, it seemed. "Good, now the wand movement of the Lumos charm is undefined. That term means that any wand movement would work with the Lumos charm. So, if you want to flick your wand, sweep it, or point it, anything will do. Now, everyone, grab your wands and focus on your intent. You want a bright, concentrated light at the tip of your wand." Flitwick represented. While I was about to pick up my wand, my mana sense already pinged that someone had success. It seemed like I was the only one who was not interested in today''s lecture, as by the time I was ready to cast the spell, everyone had made an attempt. Most of them had been successful in their attempt, with the exception of a few who had a flickering light on the tip of their wand before it buzzed out. I was hit with a massive amount of information, and the different frequencies and colors of everyone''s mana signature out in full display caused me to lose focus for a minute. "Lumos~" I said aloud for Daphne''s benefit; I didn''t want to deal with the questions if I did the spelling wordlessly. "Mr. Goyle, Mr. Crabbe. Please try again, and this time, focus your intent on casting a bright light." Flitwick said as he hopped down from his castle of books and walked over to the two of them in an attempt to teach them the spell. "Nox~" I said, and the light got snuffed out. ''Yeah, this is boring... Requirement Analysis!'' ... [Name: Lavander Da?ire Brown] [Measurements: 32"- 24" ¨C 32" (B- Cup)] [Description:] [A witch born in the same year as Harry Potter, she joins you in your 1st year at Hogwarts. Descendent of a pureblood family, the Browns are one of the older families, but they have not been decorated with a Nobel title yet. They have always lacked ambition and had a sizeable fortune through which they liked to live comfortably instead of fighting for power and renown. ] [Lavander was sorted in Gryffindor. Her goal in life is to have fun and enjoy her time in Hogwarts before joining the ministry as a salaried employee.] [Status:] [Lust: 100] [Morals: 0] [LP needed to dominate her: 5000] [Requirements!] [1. Garner enough interest due to your looks Or popularity.] {Completed} [2. Ask her out on a date.]{Locked: LP needed- 200} [3. Kiss her- {Locked: LP needed- 500} [4. Take her secretly out to Hogsmeade on the weekend-{Locked: LP needed- 1000} [5. Have her give you a blowjob in the Three Broomsticks.]{Locked: LP needed- 2000} [6. Sneak her into your room to have sex.]{Locked: LP needed-3000} [7. Fuck her ass in the astronomy tower.]{Locked: LP needed- 4000} [8. Impregnate her.]{Locked: LP needed- 5000} Chapter 143 – Core Expansion Ritual! Part-1 ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 143 ¨C Core Expansion Ritual! Part-1 ~Light NSFW~ {Abandoned Room, Second Floor, Hogwarts} {15th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s First person POV} ... "So? What''s the plan?" I asked Evelyn. We were lying on my bed after an hour-long fuckfest. The feel of her smooth back on my right hand felt comforting as her breasts were squished to my side. "We can do the Ritual tomorrow," She mumbled. She looked tired. "And where are we doing this Ritual? Is there a room in Hogwarts or something?" I asked as I looked up and closed my eyes. The bed felt too comfortable right now. "Yeah, there is one in the Dungeons; it''s the one that Slytherins normally use. You need to confirm the date and time, and I''ll book the place. It needs to be approved by the council and all..." She mumbled as she yawned at the end. Her hand was rubbing on my abdomen. "Alright, tomorrow then. Now tell me exactly how this Ritual works." I asked. I trusted that she wouldn''t fuck it up; she was kind of codependent on me now. The one disadvantage of Mind Break. "Well, you don''t need to do anything. Nor is the Ritual expensive. The runes for the Ritual have been permanently inscribed into the room, so there is no danger of botching the process as well. We just need to power the runes with our magic, and then you know, fuck." She grinned at the last part. "Yeah? We have gotten a little bit too good at that last part, haven''t we?" I teased back as she stood up. I watched as she slowly limped out of my bed and started collecting her clothes which were bunched up together on the floor. "So what time? After dinner?" I asked as she started pulling her dress and robes on. "I will have to see. Keep your schedule open for tomorrow..." With that, she walked over to the room. I spoke the password, and the door opened. We both stared at the annoyed visage of Daphne, whose face into a stoic blank as soon as she saw Evelyn. "Excuse me," Evelyn sidestepped Daphne, who was now going a little red, and dipped away, leaving me to deal with an aghast Greengrass heiress. "Youu!" She started, but then she simply huffed as she walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Her eyes, fuming as she took in my naked chest and then turned away. "What?" I asked. She implied she knew about what was going on, so I don''t know why she was mad. "I have been knocking on your door for 5 minutes..." she muttered as she walked over to my T-shirt and threw it toward me. I caught it and started putting it in, replying, "Yeah, the wards were set to do-not-disturb mode. No sign comes in or goes out." ... "Isn''t she 4-5 years older than you?" She spoke after a while as she turned back. A frown on her face as she looked into my eyes. "Well yeah, isn''t that the point." I shrugged. From where I was sitting, it was a very nice deal. Daphne rolled her eyes as she looked at me for a moment longer before she pulled out an envelope from her robe''s inner pocket. "Here." I grabbed onto the offered letter and read through the front of the envelope. ''''''Invitation to the Greengrass Ball'''''' ''''''-Rigel Perseus Black'''''' "Right... thanks for that, but I''m your date, right? Do I need an invitation if I''m going to go with you?" I asked as I put the letter aside. While Daphne corrected me on the customs, I gave myself a mental pat on the back for moving the conversation along. "Even still, an invitation has to go to you. Since you don''t have a Head of the House right now, you don''t have to worry about it, but otherwise, for minors, this letter is normally presented to the Head of your House, who would then respond, allowing his heir or ward he''s in charge of to attend the event on behalf of the House." Daphne corrected me. "Wait, so if I want to throw a party, I need to have good relations with each and every head of House in England? That''s a little extreme, no?" I asked; all this politics for every little thing seems a little bothersome, no. "You can throw a party all you want. But this is a formal event, and that means keeping up appearances, even in front of your enemies. You see, when you attend this party, there will be no public disagreements. Any obvious fights would just be a slight against my family, which could turn into something disastrous." Daphne replied. I was starting to get a hang of what she meant. "So a neutral ground... What exactly happens in these parties?" I asked. "Well, since we, the Neutral faction, are thrown this event. The adults would engage in talks about business, and we''ll be expected to dance and have fun, within moderation, of course." Daphne smiled. I gave her a bland look. "That doesn''t sound fun at all. Plus, I would have to deal with Malfoy''s. Remind me why I''m going to this thing?" "Because I asked you to be my date, and you agreed." She replied with the same bland face. "Fine, what color is your dress? I might need to go shopping." "It''s already been taken care of; that''s why I''m here today. I need to take your measurements." She replied. I gave her a raised eyebrow. "And how exactly are you going to do that? You gave me just a T-shirt, remember? I''m quite naked underneath the sheets." Her eyes looked down at the sheets for a moment before they snapped back up, looking annoyed. "It''s a spell. Just stay still." She grumbled as she took her wand out and pointed it at me. I had the urge to duck and roll but suppressed it as she waved it in front of her. A wave of mana left her wand as she spoke, "Metimur~" ''That sounded like something to do with measurement. I need to put learning Latin on my agenda soon.'' She closed her eyes and nodded after a moment. "Alright, I got what I need. I''ll get you your dress by the end of the week-" Her words were interrupted by the sudden tapping noise on the window pane. An owl was there, which was kind of weird since we were underground. Hell, the view from my window is that of underneath the Great Lake. "Are you seeing that too?" I asked Daphne for good measure, and she nodded before she pointed out. "That''s a Gringotts owl; you better see what that is." I leaped from my bed and opened the window for the very first time. Ironically, I could hear water splashing about, even though it was apparently a few feet away from my window. It was stopped with what should have been a very strong glass, but I could clearly feel a ward holding it back. ''Interesting,'' I thought as I untied the letter from the owl, who flew away through the roof and vanished. ''Huh, a false ceiling?'' I thought as I looked at the letter. It was addressed to me, and I could feel it there, the heaviness that could only mean one thing. "You better tell your Dad about getting the heirsh-" I spoke as I turned around, but then I noticed that Daphne''s gaze was fixed on my lower body. ''Opps?'' AN - The Heirship ring and the Core Expansion Ritual. The next important event will be the ball and something special! Chapter 144 – Core Expansion Ritual! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 144 ¨C Core Expansion Ritual! Part-2 ~Light NSFW~ {Ritual Room, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {16th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ''That''s the Rune for Connectivity, the Rune for Life, the Rune for Soul, Rune for Connectivity again...'' Rigel thought as he inspected the circular diagram drawn in the center of the room. While his eyes saw just the basic details, it was his mana sense that told him a better story. The room was full of mana, like drowning in it. There were no wards in the room, no runes on the wall, and the only magical thing about the room was the rune scheme on the ground. Soft candlelight illuminated the room as he looked around. His attention was now focused on Evelyn, who was lighting one of the candles in the room. Her semi-transparent dress robe showed off her smooth back. "So what''s with the robe?" Rigel asked. He didn''t have something fancy like that and didn''t know that he had to change. "You don''t like it?" Evelyn asked back as she turned slightly to give him a questioning look. Her side boob was visible. "You are half naked with your nipples begging to be twisted. What''s not to like." Rigel admitted. "These are ritual robes. Their purpose is kind of obsolete at this moment, though, because we need to be naked once we are inside the ritual circle." Evelyn spoke as she bent down, giving him a perfect view of her bubble butt as she placed the candle down. "Alright, this looks good. We shouldn''t waste any more time; while the Ritual isn''t exhaustive, it would still take some time for you to get used to the sudden increase in mana." Evelyn said as she walked over toward Rigel, whose focus was currently fixated on her jiggling boobs. "Are you ready?" she asked as she pulled her wand forward. Rigel nodded as he did the same, his wand ready. "You need to push mana into this rune here until it lights up; then, we will be ready for the ritual," Evelyn said as she pointed toward one of the Runes of Connectivity. Rigel nodded as he placed the tip of his wand and pointed at the Rune. He felt a connection form, and then, with a mental command, mana left his body through his wand and into the rune. The rune started glowing a little, and as time passed, its brightness continued to increase. Slowly, the rune changed from a slightly glowing line to a bright neon blue light. Rigel could see a similar light from the corner of his eyes as Evelyn had managed to achieve the same. "That''s enough. Quickly get out of your clothes and come sit down on this rune," she said, pointing to the rune for soul. ''Yeah, I don''t like this very much, but according to the diagram of runes that Daphne provided, the arrangement is correct.'' Rigel reluctantly slipped out of his clothes before he settled down. Evelyn did the same in front of him. Her robe was gone, and her pointed nipples were rock hard, from cold or arousal, he didn''t know. But then again, he was also getting aroused as he admired her naked chest. "What now?" Rigel asked; according to Daphne, she hadn''t strayed from the Ritual so far. "Now we wait for the Ritual runes to activate... do you want to?" she asked, the suggestive nature of her question quite clear to Rigel. "Do we have to have sex?" Rigel asked, even as he shifted closer to her. Evelyn stood up as she came closer and then descended down onto his lap, her boobs rubbing against Rigel''s face as she lowered herself. "Technically, no, your cock just needs to go into my pussy, establishing the connection between our mana cores," she said as she lined herself up. Rigel grabbed onto her waist as she lowered herself. Instinctively he pushed mana through his cock, making it swell, filling and stretching her. "Ahhhhh~" Evelyn moaned as she looked at Rigel, her eyes filled with desire, and after giving him a naughty smile, she grabbed onto his shoulders and started hopping onto his lap. Rigel stared at her breasts as they bounced. He didn''t know if she would gain his traits, and even though he didn''t want her to gain access to Parseltongue, would her gaining the ability to make her breasts bigger be so bad? He grabbed onto her breasts and squeezed. She moaned as she threw her head back. The slow hops now had turned into frenzied motion as she slammed her hips down onto his thighs again and again. Rigel didn''t apply a pleasure lock on her, and in under a minute, she started trembling; her form collapsed into his arms as her pussy tightened. "Ahhhh~" Evelyn screamed, and while any other time Rigel would push her down and start fucking her missionary style, his attention was focused on the runes that had started to light up one by one. He grabbed onto her hair, pulling her head back as he pinched her left nipple. "The Ritual is starting. Do you need to sit onto your Rune?" He asked. "Nooo~" Evelyn moaned, "Only one of us needs to be connected to it; you already are, and your cock filling me up is doing the rest. Just wait for a moment. You will feel it soon." Her words didn''t make sense to me for several moments, but then it happened. I ignored Evelyn as another sense of mana entered my senses. While he had been able to sense Evelyn just fine until a few moments ago. This was entirely different. He was perfectly able to sense every bit of the mana that was flooding her body as if it were his own. He heard a gasp as he looked into her blue eyes. She looked around with a glazed look. "Wow..." She muttered as she looked back at me, "Is this what you see all the time, to be able to perceive mana to such a degree..." She paused as she focused. Rigel''s eyes widened as two things happened at the same time. First, her boobs started growing, going from D-cup to a size far beyond what he had seen. Second, a notification appeared in front of him, giving him a choice that he hadn''t known he would get, but he was grateful nonetheless. He immediately mentally rejected the first option before he debated the second one, ''Should I accept or not?'' ... [Evelyn Rowle is channeling your special perk {Metamorphmagus}] [Do you want to let her Mana Core get accustomed to the perk through the Core Expansion Ritual!] [Yes/No] Chapter 145 – Core Expansion Ritual! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 145 ¨C Core Expansion Ritual! Part-3 ~Heavy NSFW~ {Ritual Room, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {16th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... [Evelyn Rowle is channeling your special perk {Metamorphmagus}] [Do you want to let her Mana Core get accustomed to the perk through the Core Expansion Ritual!] [Yes/No] ... Rigel stared at the screen for a moment before his eyes went back to the now-enormous rack on Evelyn. She was staring down at her own breasts, hefting them up as she weighed them. He was tempted to do the same, but right now, he had a decision to make. The pros and cons of her having the Metamorphmagus ability were easy. She could be a walking advertisement of the possibility, and even if nothing else works, he wouldn''t have to work as hard to seduce the first years next year. The only downside was that she would permanently have that ability, and there was a possibility that her worth would increase so much that her father would reject her position and forever be beneath me. ''But I have quite a hold onto her psyche, she''s addicted to the pleasure that I could provide so even in the worst case scenario I would be able to maneuver-'' Rigel''s thoughts were interrupted as he felt her pussy tighten on his cock before her insides started to massage his dick. He looked into her eyes but found them closed as she had a focused expression on her face. Rigel mentally clicked on the Yes option, and the screen vanished in front of him. He focused on the enlarged breasts that were hanging just a few inches in front of him as he curiously grabbed onto them. They felt heavy as he repeated Evelyn''s actions. He then extended his palms and tried to cover them as best as he could, but he still couldn''t as flesh continued to spill out of his palm. ''I regret nothing...'' Rigel declared as he leaned closer and popped her right nipple into his mouth. Once again falling deeper into the pleasure-filled abyss, Evelyn started bouncing once again, giving up on using her newfound powers to turn her pussy into an onahole. "So, what are the chances of you keeping your newfound powers?" Rigel asked. "Mhmm, I don''t know. Lettsss~ enjoy this until the ritual lastss~" She moaned in reply, and I couldn''t help but nod. In addition to the Metamorphmagus''s power, she was also able to channel his Mana sense skill. These are the two abilities that he gained from the Black family bloodline. He had rejected the Mana sense. It was a little too important for him to even think about letting her gain it, nor would he likely extend it to someone else. ''She managed to try both of them out, yet there was no notification regarding the Parseltongue. Is it really that special, or can it not be inherited like this?'' Rigel speculated. Still, the sample size was too small for him to reach a conclusion, and as his pleasure started building up, he ignored those thoughts and focused on the now-enhanced bum that was smacking down onto his thighs. He sucked on her gigantic boobs, and his hands were wrapped around her huge ass. Sounds of flesh slapping against each other continued to fill the room as they both lost themselves to their base desires. After around 10 minutes of non-stop fucking, Rigel dumped a huge load into her pussy as he was now slamming into her. They had shifted from seated cowgirl to missionary pretty soon. ... As he came down from his orgasmic high, Rigel noticed the change right away. His mana core was bursting with mana as he was in a hyper-aware state. At the same time as he had accepted, Evelyn''s form remained stable even after the Ritual had clearly ended. He shifted slightly before he pulled out of her. His dick was borderline massive at the moment, as during their haze, they both had used their Metamorphmagus powers to redefine the term stuffed. Evelyn was still a bit out of it, so he stood up and looked down at her. His cum was leaking out from her pussy. After staring at her new form for a bit, he stepped out of the ritual circle, which was now barely visible after it was drained out of mana. ''This wasn''t so bad. Plus, she''ll most likely use her new power for sex with me. I have so many ideas for making our evenings more enjoyable.'' Rigel thought as he started getting dressed. "Uhmmmm~" Evelyn moaned as she woke up. She wasn''t out for long, but the pleasant ache that was coursing through her lower abdomen told a story of its own. Her hand went upward to rub her eyes, but it paused as it collided with something fleshy. Her eyes opened wide as she leaned up, the new weight added to her chest took some more effort out of her thin waist, but she managed. Her hands grabbed onto her new boobs as she focused, it was easier than it had been in the ritual, and she could feel them expand and grow heavier. She could feel her body tilting slightly under the weight, so she stopped, and she went back down to her normal size. "Hey, what are you doing?" Rigel asked. She turned to give him a questioning look. He rolled his eyes at her and spoke, "I didn''t agree to this, so you could go back down to your normal size. Come on, it''s like a crime for you to shrink your breasts. At least go up a cup size or two. Haven''t you heard bigger is better?" Evelyn heard her own words being thrown back at her. She had begged Rigel to stretch her cunt one day with that same line. With some focus, her boobs once again swelled; she took a little delight in the fact that Rigel''s attention was focused on her expanding boobs; the look in his eyes, as his sole focus was on her body, did make her feel better. "Now that''s more like it... Say I have something special planned. Why don''t you come to my room tonight, say around 8:30?" AN- The chapter result is decided by a poll! The updates from now on will be focused on just Saturday and Sunday. As always, 50+ advanced chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 146 – Rumors! Chapter 146 ¨C Rumors! {Great Hall, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {17th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} Rigel was aware of the rumors, the eyes that followed his every move as he walked toward the Slytherin table for dinner. It hadn''t been this bad in the morning, even though whispers had followed him throughout the day; by now, everyone had become quite familiar with Evelyn''s new abilities and her new enhanced figure. Both Daphne and Tracy were furiously whispering among themselves as he settled down in front of them. His arrival signified the end of their talks. "So, how was it?" It was Blaise who was the most curious, something that he hadn''t foreseen. "How was what?" Rigel asked. "Grabbing onto those," he tilted his head toward Evelyn, who was at the center of attention at the other end of the table. Rigel maintained eye contact with his only male friend for a moment before he nodded, "Quite good, honestly." *Cough* Daphne cleared her throat as she coughed, his words likely catching her off guard. "So you did the ritual?" Daphne asked, "How did it feel?" "Quite a peculiar sensation, I must say. It felt weird to be aware of another person''s magic so intimately..." Rigel commented. Blaise hummed at that. He looked around at somewhere in the Ravenclaw table and spoke, "I need to make arrangements for the ritual as well." That caught Rigel''s interest; he was aware that it was quite a famous ritual, especially among the purebloods, but he hadn''t really considered the competition he would have to deal with his peers. "So, who are you going for?" Rigel asked. He was curious to see who Blaise had selected and to make sure that he didn''t have his sights set on anyone important. "You know, Amora Kinsey. She''s a second-year Ravenclaw. Her family''s Italian as well, so hopefully, I won''t be laughed away." Blaise replied that Rigel was totally unfamiliar with the name. "Hmm, a second year, why not go for a first year?" Rigel asked as he looked in the direction Blaise was looking at moments ago. He found her among a herd of girls, giggling at something amongst themselves. Her back was toward him, so he could only make out her blond hair. "And explain that I''m not asking for their soul in return for the ritual." Blaise scoffed. He took another bite before he continued, "...you truly did help me, though. Because of your stunt, rumors about the ritual had spread throughout the castle, making my job a lot easier. A lot of people are curious about the ritual." "Hmm..." Rigel hummed in acknowledgment. He could see how that made sense. They returned to their meals with unasked questions left aside. Daphne already knew that he was going through the ritual with Evelyn, and although she didn''t like it, she had no opinion on the matter. Tracy was Daphne''s friend, so she would definitely take her side. Their small group thus remained silent even though rumors continued to spread throughout the castle. ... Rigel was the first one to excuse himself as he walked away after a simple apology. He could feel several eyes on him as he walked out of the great hall, but he was surprised that someone had decided to follow him. "Hey, Susan," Rigel greeted as he smiled at the young redhead. She had a small blush on her face as she nodded and greeted back, "Hi, Rigel..." After a moment, as Rigel continued to stare at him, she continued, "Aunty asked me to talk to you about the trial of Peter Pettigrew." A serious visage replaced her cheerful demeanor. Rigel stopped and looked around; this was not really an ideal place for a conversation like this, so he asked her, "Let''s talk in the Library; it should be quite empty right now." Susan bobbed her head as they changed directions. Her eyes held back questions for a moment, but after enduring a couple of minutes of silence, she finally asked, "So you did the Core expansion Ritual with Evelyn Rowle?" There was a hint of distaste when she said Evelyn''s surname. It seems like political differences have managed to seep into Hogwarts. "Well, yeah. We made a deal when I first arrived. I had to honor that promise." Rigel replied, not admitting to the hidden message in her tone. "You know that her father was accused of being a Death Eater, right?" Susan spoke, and there was a harsh look on her face. "And my father was a confirmed Death Eater, but that doesn''t mean I''m one, right?" Rigel replied. His words caught her off guard; for whatever reason, she hadn''t been ready for that argument. "You really can''t judge her based on her family name, you know. In the same way, I would hope others would not judge me." His words were met with silence as Susan stared straight ahead, her face frowning as she thought about his words. Rigel didn''t disturb her thought process. He liked her. Upon closer look, she had a brighter personality than most, but then again, he might have gotten accustomed to the Slytherin ways. Daphne and the other Slytherins shared a common trait: they were quite submissive after they got accustomed to something; even Pansy, who had a lot of fights in the beginning, had just become passive after a few weeks. "I''m sorry, I was insensitive. It''s just Aunty talking to me about the bills and votes that are presented in the Winzengamot, and the Rowle are such staunch supporters of Pureblood that they believe that it is a little difficult to separate some of the frustrations," Susan admitted with a sigh. "Of course. I''m not saying her father isn''t scum. I''m just saying that marginalizing children of death eaters for them being ones makes them further away from the truths of society, isn''t it? If you segregate all Slytherin as evil. Then why do you expect them to listen to you after facing discrimination for 7 years?" Rigel lectured. His words caused the pretty redhead to stop once again. "What are you saying?" She asked, with visible confusion on her face. ''Why am I even teaching her about psychology instead of seducing her?'' ... Chapter 147 – An unexpected offer! Chapter 147 ¨C An unexpected offer! {2nd Floor, Hogwarts} {17th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} "What are you saying?" Susan asked. There was visible confusion on her face as she listened to Rigel''s rant. "Well, you know that inherent discrimination exists in Hogwarts, right?" Rigel asked, getting a nod in return. "The Slytherins hate the guts of Gryffindors, and the Gryffindors hate Slytherin. While that may be the easiest way to simplify the situation, it is a lot more complicated. The Slytherin-Gryffindor rivalry is a century-long feud, but in addition to that, because of the pureblood supremacy views held by most Slytherins, they look down on most half-bloods and muggle-borns." Seeing that she was still following his explanation, he continued, "Since this prejudice is well known to almost everyone, almost all half-bloods and muggle-borns aren''t sorted into Slytherin. With a few exceptions here and there..." Rigel admitted Tracy was one of them, after all. "Since most wizards actually belong to half-bloods, most of the students in the rest of the houses are someone whom the Slytherins can''t depend on... I know, I know, you know all this, but let me explain." Rigel interrupted her before she could stop him from getting a humph~ in return. "As you can see from my explanation and from your point of view, Slytherin is the one who has the problem, right?" Rigel asked, and Susan easily nodded at his point. "This was the case, at least during He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named''s first rise," Rigel spoke, his words finally causing the Bones heiress to stop. "Now, I don''t know if the house rivalry was as bad before the pureblood supremacy debate. But the rise of the Dark lord meant that Hogwarts was divided. Slytherin stood alone against the other three houses in its surface views, worsening the divide. The other three houses became suspicious of Slytherin students, and an inherent bias was developed. To combat this, Slytherin students started moving together in groups." "When the war ended, the faces of most of the Dark Lord''s staunch followers turned out to be the purebloods, even if they already knew about it. The situation worsened. It''s been 17 years, hasn''t it? Countless batches of Slytherin students have graduated and joined the ministry, but the situation remains the same. To this day, you can see the isolation; most Slytherin students are now stuck together in their circle, being discriminated against by the rest of the student population." His words finally reached Susan as she deciphered what he meant. "Small circles meant that the graduating students joined the ministry through shared connections among the groups. Since Slytherin has the most pure blood, these connections are powerful. And slowly but surely, the Ministry is being corrupted from within, with most of its workers who have grown up facing bias from the other three groups for 7 years at Hogwarts..." Susan whispered the last part out. Her face had a disturbed expression. "Exactly...If I could guess, the power of the traditional faction is rising in the Winzengamot. Not only that, but if the Dark Lord or someone with similar power comes back to join the Traditional faction, I''m guessing it wouldn''t even take them one year to gain control of the ministry and control wizarding Britain from within." Rigel pointed it out. Susan''s face paled slightly as she looked into Rigel''s eyes. "It''s all theoretical, of course. Who knows what could and would happen." Rigel placated, not wanting to sound like a controversy crackpot. "Yeah..." Susan breathed as they arrived at the Library. As predicted, Madam Pince was the only one in sight, sorting through some books at her desk. Rigel swiftly made his way to an unoccupied table and sat down. "So, about the trail?" Rigel questioned, bringing their talk back to its initial topic. "Yes, the trial. It has been scheduled for the end-of-term hearing, which is on October 30th." Susan replied, her face showing that her mind was elsewhere. ''Hmmm, she seems quite troubled. It seems like my words had more of an effect than I thought they would.'' Rigel mused. "Hmm, that''s good. Are you going to it?" Rigel asked. "Hmmm?" Susan asked, breaking out of her daze. "The trial? Are you going?" He reiterated and then elaborated. "Yes, I had to beg Aunty, but in the end, she allowed me to go. If you want to come, I''m sure you can apply for a short leave in the name of the inheritance ritual, and then Aunty could take you with me. We''ll leave early in the morning on the 30th." Susan spoke, her enthusiasm returning. "Sure, thank you for that. I was not looking forward to asking Professor Snape to take me to the ministry." Rigel grimaced at that. Even if he wasn''t the son of Sirius Black, just his surname was enough to gain Snape''s disinterest. He was sure it would be several times worse if he wasn''t in Slytherin. Susan nodded at that. She opened her mouth to say something but then closed it with an audible snap. Rigel gave her an amused look as he motioned for her to go on, knowing what was on her mind. "Did you really do the Ritual with Evelyn?" she asked before she shook her head. "I mean, since you did the Ritual with Evelyn, you can only do the Ritual with the first years now, right?" "Yes, that should be the case. The ritual would only work if my partner hadn''t undergone one before. Why are you interested?" Rigel asked as he leaned forward slightly. He saw Susan blush as she stammered. "W-well, i-it''s a chance to gain a magical ability¡ª" she stammered, but Rigel cut her off with a grin on his face. "And you want bigger boobs. After our intellectual discussion just now, I thought you were wrongly sorted into Hufflepuff, but it seems the sorting hat wasn''t wrong." A glare met his words as her face and neck were turning red. "Alright, alright. If you want, you have to tell me soon, though. I''m guessing you must also go through the heirship ritual on Halloween," Rigel pointed out. "I know..." She muttered as she looked away, a shy look on her face as she debated the words in her mind. "Can we do it tomorrow?" she asked as she looked back. Finally, she dared make eye contact with a grinning Rigel. She rolled her eyes and stood up. "I''ll be waiting for you after dinner." She mumbled before she rushed out of the Library under the watchful eye of Madam Pince. ''Well, that was unexpected...'' ... AN - I don''t want Rigel to go through this Ritual with a lot of people, even if he has the autonomy to decide who gets the power up or not. P.S- 50+ extra chapters on Patreon! Chapter 148: Dueling! Chapter 148 - Dueling! {Library, Hogwarts} {17th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} ... Rigel watched Susan disappear from his vision. His eyes lingered on the entrance for a bit before he sighed and leaned back. The thought of adding Susan to the list of women he had slept with while cool wasn''t really as important as the fact that he would get another boost to his Mana reserves. Gone were the days when he had to struggle every day to consume his mana before sleeping to increase his reserves. With just one ritual, he was able to increase his reserves by percentage boosts. ''It''s even a simple Ritual with no side-effects. I remember Daphne telling me about how Rituals function. They were the magic of a forgotten era whose traces could have such massive effects. Not only that, but the first ritual that I came into contact with was one that perfectly matched my own powers.'' While he had gotten a little too sidetracked by sex, he had made the effort to remedy that situation. ''Status.'' Rigel thought as the status screen appeared in front of him. He had gotten so much stronger than before, though he still needed to go so much further. ... [Name: Rigel Black] [Age: 18] [Gender: Male] [Family: Black {Father(Deceased), Mother (Deceased)}] [Level- 4 (123/200)] [Mana- 1034/1034] [Mana Control- 20%] [Allegiance- Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Black, Most Ancient House of Gaunt] [PHY- 7/20{Race Limit}] [REF- 14/20{Race Limit}] [VIS 12/20{Race Limit}] [AGI- 11/20{Race Limit}] [Mana Points- 5] ... ''Now that I have a way to increase my Mana other than exhausting my own reserves every day, I can stop dumping the points I get from level-ups and use them to increase my other stats. Maybe maxing out Reflex would be a good option, as that would help a lot in dueling.'' Rigel thought. The thought of the dueling was a little depressing, as he had tried to find someone capable of dueling but had been unable to find anyone human who could teach him the basics like Daphne taught him dancing. The existence of a dancing skill and gave him a way to get better at wizarding duels with the help of the system. Still, he had a last resort that he could use. Rigel sat up from his seat and walked out of the Library. Madam Pince harrumphed as he walked out of the Library. The old librarian was likely miffed at the disregard for the sanctity of knowledge that we just turned into a gossip room. The Room of Requirements was on the other end of the school, and it took him 10 minutes to reach it after walking and navigating through the old castle. After standing in front of the painting, he walked back and forth three times with the image of what Rigel wanted firmly in mind. The magical doors appeared, and I swiftly slipped into the room. It had transformed into a large hall, almost half the size of the Great Hall. It was empty except for the two dummies and a bookshelf that held half a dozen old tomes. The dummies were a lot more interesting; they were like humans personified with legs and arms and a wand in hand¡ªlike perfect partners. ''Those would be the books on dueling forms and other books related to the art; the dummies, on the other hand, should be interesting.'' Rigel walked over to the bookshelf and read the names of the books on their spines. ''''''Dueling: The Art of Offense and Defence'''''' ''''''Dueling forms: Which one''s the one for you?'''''' ''''''Common Duelling Spells'''''' ''''''Spell Chains: The Art of Multi-casting'''''' ... While each one had its own benefits, Rigel picked the one that showed the Duelling form first. He walked over to the dummy on the left with the book in hand and turned to the first page. As he read through the first page, the dummy moved. It was agile. It moved with a fluidity that seemed almost alien as it copied the stance depicted in the book. ''''''Dueling stances are essential for wizards and witches engaging in magical combat. While the specifics of each individual''s stance may vary based on personal style and training, there are some common elements and principles that are typically observed...'''''' Rigel skipped the basic information shown in the book and focused on the first stance. The man in the picture was showing a standard stance, the one shown in the book. He was turned on the side, with legs spread as the dominant arm forward, wand in hand. ''''''A Wizard''s Stance: One of the most basic stances that every duelist should know. Most of the stances further described in the book are an amalgamation of the basics from the wizard''s stance and fine-tuned to focus on one of the attributes. The main advantages of a Wizard''s stance lie in its balance and the adaptability to change...'''''' Rigel stared at the dummy as he thought about the missing table. Barely a second later, a table materialized in front of him, and he placed the book on it. He walked over to the dummy and stood in front of it. He tried to mimic its form as he twisted it in place. Turning almost 60 degrees to the left, he lowered his body slightly and extended his wand arm in front of him. As soon as he was done, the dummy moved, still unnaturally fluid; it took a step forward and whipped the fake wand it held at Rigel. Rigel carefully scrutinized the motion before he attempted to do the same; as he took a step forward, he immediately noticed the change; while the Dummy had managed to remain level-headed, his body dipped slightly as his stance was disrupted. The dummy moved back fluidly. This time, Rigel paid attention to its footwork, noting how it moved forward and backward with the opposite foot first before dragging the other one to maintain its stance. He tried again. This time, when he moved forward, he dragged his left foot (the one behind his body) with him and then adjusted the position of his left foot to maintain perfect form. ''Huh, this is kind of like fencing...'' ... ------------------------------------ AN¡ªI needed to introduce dueling. I got too sidetracked with the girls. Chapter 149: Before the Ritual! Chapter 149 - Before the Ritual! {Ritual Room, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {18th Oct 1991} {3rd person POV} Rigel watched as Susan nervously looked around the room. Her face was heated as she examined the runes on the floor. "Trust me, I''m not sacrificing your soul to a demon or something," Rigel joked, attracting Susan''s glare. "Fine, fine, do your thing," Rigel muttered as he walked over to one side and started taking off his school robe. ... "Can you wait just a moment?" Susan sighed after a while, her eyes peeking at Rigel''s. "What?" Rigel asked. He was a little confused about the interruption. Both of them were perfectly aware that they needed to be naked for this...right? She sighed as she walked over. She displayed firm determination as she came close¡ªinto his personal space¡ªand then her arms went around Rigel''s head, pulling him in for a kiss. He was decidedly stunned, but not for long, as his arms circled around her waist, and he reciprocated in kind. It was an unexpected surprise, but one that Rigel would accept. Still, he didn''t go overboard; he just held her. The kiss was brief. It lasted barely a couple of moments as Susan pulled back. Her face flushed, and her eyes remained closed. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes to stare into Rigel''s. Her warm breath was a little shaky as she opened her mouth without speaking. "That good?" Rigel joked, attempting to diffuse the atmosphere as he lightly squeezed her waist to comfort her. "Prat!" Susan fired back as she looked away. She didn''t pull back and buried her face in Rigel''s arms. "What''s wrong?" Rigel questioned. He could tell that she was nervous, contrary to her usual self. "I don''t know..." She mumbled back. She took a few deep breaths before she pulled back. Rigel took his hands off her, allowing her space to back away, which she took. "I just feel a little uneasy... I know that rituals are safe, or at least that one is. Aunty even mentioned to me that if I feel comfortable, I could go through with this..." She trailed off. Her eyes didn''t have the confident look anymore as she looked away. "You feel uncomfortable?" Rigel guessed. "Well, not in a bad way. It''s just I got overwhelmed by the possibility of... well, sex. I had this whole thing in my mind about how I wanted my first time to be..." Susan mumbled. ''I get it now. She doesn''t want her first intimate experience to be in the dungeon while performing a ritual. I didn''t have that problem with Evelyn because we had seen everything there was to see, after all.'' Rigel suppressed the urge to sigh; this was a wasted opportunity then. At least he got a kiss, so there was a chance with Susan later if not today. "It''s alright. Don''t fret about it. I understand what you mean..." Rigel responded with a smile. Susan looked into his eyes for a moment before she sighed. Her shoulders relaxed as an unseen tension left her body. "So... how was it growing up in a magical household?" Rigel asked a little awkwardly. The one thing he didn''t have to do before was to have this kind of small conversation. Almost everyone, from Evelyn to Narcissa, had been pretty easy to deal with. He knew what buttons to push and what kind of leverage he had, but with Susan, he had nothing like this. "It wasn''t all bad..." Susan dismissed Rigel''s question for a moment before she suddenly started explaining, "...we have to deal with a lot of unnecessary formal stuff. I don''t remember much about my childhood, but all the boys were obsessed with learning to fly on brooms." "Yeah, I don''t get the obsession with Quidditch. Is it a magical sport? Yes. But its rules are ridiculous." Rigel shook his head as he backed away and picked up his discarded robe. "Don''t even get me started on that. Enrie and Justin have been bickering about Quidditch for the past few months. Our trials are slated to begin next week." Susan shook her head as she elaborated. "Speaking of, how did Ernie take this meeting between us? I don''t have to look out for curses and jinxes in between hallways, right?" Rigel joked as he started walking toward the door. Since they were not going to use the Ritual, they might as well leave the room. "Yeah... I don''t want to talk about it..." she mumbled, her frustration clear on her face. Rigel raised an eyebrow as he turned back to look at her. "Alright, then, how about Hannah? I see you two hanging around all the time." Rigel decided to move the conversation along. They both walked out of the Ritual room, and Rigel closed the door behind him with a simple locking spell. "Hannah-" Susan snorted after saying her name, "She''ll be disappointed. She has been pestering me about you all throughout yesterday." "Disappointed?" Rigel asked as he looked around the hallway, making sure they were walking in the right direction. "Well, you''re a metamorphmagus. She was quite jealous that I won''t have to deal with the frustration anymore..." Susan replied, her face a little red. "Frustration?" Rigel questioned. "Uhhh..." Susan stuttered before she looked into Rigel''s eyes once again. Her face went a little red before she looked away, eyeing the walls of the dungeon. She explained, "Well, you know that most of the girls are flat in our first years, right, as breasts in witches are normally proportional to the size of our magical cores." Rigel nodded. He had reached the same conjecture a while ago. "Similarly, it is the same with Wizards, with the size of your... you know... it corresponds to the size of your magical cores." She elaborated, and Rigel nodded in understanding. "Ahh... I guess that makes sense?" Rigel asked, still unsure of the disappointment. Shouldn''t they be happy that they won''t have to deal with the pain? Susan shook her head and elaborated, "No, I meant the other reason for the Ritual not being used as predominantly today. The ritual needs a stable magical core, which happens when you turn 18. Coincidentally, the inheritance ritual also needs to be performed on the eve of Halloween when you turn 18. So there isn''t really enough time to get close to someone and... no boy wants to, you know... do the ritual with their thing being very small... It''s an ego thing." "Ahh...that makes sense... so every guy in our batch has a noodle dick?" Rigel asked. He was joking a little bit, but the anatomical logic of this world didn''t make much sense to him. ''If all the girls are going to become big-breasted bimbos, it won''t be such a bad idea to allow some of them to gain the Metamorph powers to have some variety on the smaller side.'' ... "N-no. I-i mean probably..." Susan mumbled. ------------------------------- AN¡ªI think I rushed a bit too much with the anatomical logic for this novel at the beginning. On the plus side, I''m feeling a little better. I revised the plot of the story a little bit during the break! P.S- 50+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 150: The Trial! Part-1 Chapter 150 - The Trial! Part-1 {Slytherin Common Room, Dungeons, Hogwarts} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "So when will you be back?" Daphne asked as she looked at me. I was wearing a slightly fancier robe. It had some embroidery inlaid within the cloth, giving it a more formal feel. "I don''t know, how long do these things take anyway?" I asked. "It depends on how big a deal it is, considering that Sirius Black has been wrongfully imprisoned for 17 years. It is a pretty big deal," Daphne replied. "Are you sure you are not coming? I''m sure your Father can pick you up and give Professor Snape an absentee notice." I asked many students from Slytherin to attend this event. It was one of the most significant events of the past decade. "Yeah, I''m not going. Tracy and I have some catching up to do. We are falling behind in Transfiguration." Daphne made an excuse and subtly told me the reason why she was not going. The Noble House of Davies did have a seat in the Winzengamot, but after her father married a muggle-born, they were slowly fazed out of the governing body. The only reason she wasn''t harassed in the house was because of Daphne and the deals her father made in exchange for giving away his vote. "Ahh... I see," I nod, turning to look at Blaise and Tracy arguing about something. "What are they on about?" I asked. "It''s just Zabini moping at being rejected by the second-year Ravenclaw. Apparently, he wasn''t ''qualified'' to do the Ritual with her." Daphne replied, her lips stretching into a smile, which she quickly suppressed. Daphne bit her lips; I could tell the question was at the tip of her tongue, but it was something that she hadn''t asked yet; it had been like that for a couple of days now. "Come on, just say it. Something is clearly on your mind." I asked. "Susan, I heard you guys were walking along the Great Lake last week. Like a date?" Daphne asked. "Well..." I started but then didn''t know how to describe the actual situation. I have been spending some time with the redhead over the past couple of weeks. She''s not that dull to hang around with, and we made out a couple of times. "Don''t answer..." Daphne interrupted my thoughts as she leaned a little closer. "...I''ll be waiting for you back home. Father said he''d pick you up after the trial. Tracy and I will come back home in the evening." "Okay." I nodded, and my eyes landed on Pansy''s slim figure; we had done the ritual a week ago. Since her loyalty was in question, I had denied her access to the Metamorphmagus powers. Upon not gaining anything for her month-long stint as a cocksleeve, she had turned frigid and hadn''t made contact with me yet. ''I wonder how long she would hold out with Pleasure denial skill still in effect, though I do wonder if I should target Draco with the same skill as I did with Lucius.'' "...Hmmm," Daphne cleared her throat, and I turned back to look at her. Before she could say anything, the 5th-year male prefect walked over to us and spoke, his tone a little chilly, "Black, Susan Bones is waiting for you outside the common room." I dismissed him. Ever since my involvement with Evelyn had wholly come to light, I had noticed some hostility directed at me from multiple 5th years. "I''ll see you tonight?" I asked Daphne as I started walking toward the entrance to the common room. The swung door opened as I approached it, and I caught sight of Susan''s fancier robe. Yellow did suit her, and the contrast with her bright red hair made her pop out even more. "Hey there, you''re looking beautiful." I complimented her as I walked past the entrance and stepped in front of her. She giggled and did a mock courtesy. There was a hint of blush on her face. Spending time and talking to Susan was a lot more relaxing than others. I motioned for her to lead on, and with a nod, she turned back toward the hallway. "Aunty is waiting for us; let''s be quick, though. We are going there earlier than others because she needs to preside over the trial." Susan spoke as we began walking. "Alright... hey, did your aunt tell you anything about who is going to defend Pettigrew?" I asked. "Yes, somehow, the rat has managed to get Kalie Lorelei to represent him. Auntie is sure that it has something to do with Lucius Malfoy since she tried to tie this case together and tried to get permission to use Veritaserum to get him to roll on other Death Eaters. The whole Conservative faction is all up in arms about this upcoming trial as the Death Eaters who were freed under the Imperius defense might take another hit or two during this." Susan concisely told me everything. I hadn''t actually thought about it, how just handing over Pettigrew could change the entire timeline. ''Still, for better or worse, it remains to be seen. At the end of the year, Voldemort will make a play for the stone. After failing, he will have to force his way into hiding back in Albania. With Pettigrew gone, he would have to rely on someone else to bail him out and help him with the Ritual. Now I have to deal with Barty Crouch Jr. as he should be the last fanatic outside of Azkaban.'' I thought. My plan A was to delay Voldemort''s return for as long as possible, gain power, and enjoy my life. Sure, Voldemort would be a hidden blade who might cook something up while he stews as a wraith, but more time was easily better than the rest. We both made our way outside the castle in comfortable silence; it was not until we reached the gates that I caught sight of another woman dressed in plain grey robes who had hair similar to Susan''s. "Madam Bones, Sorry to trouble you. I hope you didn''t have to wait too long." ... ------------------------------------ AN: Trying to get back onto a regular release schedule! Attempt 4! P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon- p.atreon.com/Light_novel_addict Chapter 151: The Trial! Part-2 Chapter 151 - The Trial! Part-2 {Appartion zone, The Ministry Atrium, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... I stumbled slightly as the squeezing sensation was replaced by weightlessness. Suddenly, the next moment, I felt my feet collide with the hard marble. My stomach churned, but I still managed to move away from the marked zone. The journey lasted an instant, but the aftereffects of sudden displacement kept my gut rumbling. "You kids okay?" Amelia asked as she turned around to look at us. I shared a look with Susan, who had a similar pensive and pale complexion, and answered for both of us. "Yeah, we''ll be okay." "Good, let''s go. We don''t have much time. We need to go through the main entrance because your wands need to be registered." Alemia replied as she began moving. I forced myself to move and, at the same time, put some pressure on my stomach. "Why do we need to register our wands?" I asked, curious about the security protocols in place. "They note your wand''s specifications to verify your identity, as all the wandmakers in London are supposed to provide the Ministry with the list of your wand purchases. At the same time, your mana signature would be recorded, which could be used to identify any mischief, so do keep your wand and not cast any spells." She turned around to warn slightly. I nodded to her warning, though my thoughts dove into a different direction, ''How did Lucius and others manage to sneak in and use all those dark spells in the atrium then? I''m sure the Ministry would have their mana signatures on record... no, wait, Lucius and others were caught, right, and sent to Azkaban?'' The original plot wasn''t that hard to remember. I''m probably confusing it with something else. As I was lost in my thoughts, we arrived at the atrium. The Ministry of Magic Atrium was a grand and imposing space, serving as the central hub of the wizarding government. It included a vast, marble-floored area with high ceilings supported by towering pillars. The atmosphere is both impressive and intimidating, with golden statues adorning the walls and a sense of authority permeating the air. At the center of the atrium is a magical fountain, which serves as a focal point of the room. The fountain features a statue of a witch and a wizard, both carrying wands and standing atop a plinth adorned with runes and symbols. The fountain''s waters dance and shimmer, adding to the enchanting ambiance of the space. Seeing my gaze stuck on the symbolic statue, Amelia explained, "The statue is a symbolic piece of art. The witch holds a scroll, representing knowledge and law, while the wizard brandishes a wand, symbolizing power and magic." "Yeah, I''m not focused on that. I get why so many pureblood sympathizers are still present; when you depict muggles as nothing but a base we stand upon, muggle-borns automatically lose value, no?" I questioned as my gaze focused on the hundreds and hundreds of naked bodies, men, women, and children, all with rather stupid, ugly faces, twisted and pressed together to support the weight of the handsomely robed wizards. "Those are not muggles..." Amelia replied, though she didn''t continue speaking, which proves my point. "Well, they are human, even if somewhat disfigured. They aren''t witch and wizards, as depicted by the statue. So what are they, if not muggles?" My question remained unanswered as I looked at the statue. Within the disfigured mess of humans, I could sometimes see different silhouettes of goblins, centaurs, and other magical beings. ''That I already knew, but the statue wasn''t clearly shown in the movie, and it was only depicted in a book description. One clearly is not enough to generate this vivid image.'' My question clearly caught Amelia off guard, as she continued to stare at the statue with a frown on her face. I was about to snap her out of her dazed state when she turned to look at me, her eyes sharp. She stared at me for a moment, not saying anything. Her mouth finally opened as she spoke, "Let''s go." Her steps were purposeful as she thundered toward one section of the atrium; I turned to look at Susan, who just shrugged. "Eric, we need to pass to the courtrooms," Amelia said, her voice stern, causing the bearded man to flinch slightly. He hurriedly nodded toward us and asked us for our wands. I reluctantly handed mine over. I hadn''t considered the fact that the ministry would get our mana signature, which contributed to my reluctance. I focused on what he was doing. He pressed my wand against a brown plate connected to a machine before pressing the tip against a parchment. Like with the ritual to determine my bloodline, words appeared on the parchment, which had the specifications of the wand and my name. I could also feel the words were written with the mana from my wand, although it was a little different in color and frequency than my actual mana. ''It''s similar to my spell residue, which is left behind after casting a spell. So they aren''t actually getting my mana signature. That''s a relief.'' I sighed; the tenseness of the situation was relieved a little as I put the agenda of getting another wand on the list. ''I''m sure there must be shops in Knockturn Alley that won''t inform the ministry about the purchase. I won''t go psycho and start blasting the killing curse, but some precaution is better than being a sitting duck.'' I grabbed the wand as it was offered back to me, and Eric moved on to register Susan''s wand. After completing the procedures, we walked through the checkpoint and arrived at the elevator section. It seemed a familiar couple was already waiting for a lift, and my eyes focused on the gorgeous bombshell whose blue eyes had already locked onto us. ''...right. I totally forgot about her. I wonder if I could get a dance and get a feel for those things during the ball,'' I thought. Daphne''s mom smiled as she stepped toward us to greet us. "Madam Bones, what a surprise..." ... ------------------------------------ AN- 50+ advanced Chapters ahead at P.atreon! Chapter 152: The Trial! Part-3 Chapter 152 - The Trial! Part-3 {The elevators, The Ministry Atrium, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "Madam Bones, what a surprise. I thought you would already be in the courtroom." Daphne''s mom replied. I had to look up her name again, as I had forgotten it. It had been a while since our last encounter. "I had to pick up the kids from Hogwarts; we''d better hurry. I don''t want to hear Fudge''s grumblings." Amelia smiled as she bowed her head slightly in greeting. Adorabella bowed back as her eyes turned to me. "Heir Black, it''s good to see you as well. I hope you had fun at Hogwarts. Daphne tells me you will be coming home with us," she questioned. "Yes, Lady Greengrass," I nodded, "I hope that doesn''t inconvenience you too much?" "Nonsense. Any friend of Daphne''s is always welcome, and from what I know, you are to be her date for the evening?" she questioned as the elevator arrived. "Yes, it would be an honor," I replied. I had gotten used to hearing these little pleasantries in Slytherin. Doing them was entirely different, as my words felt a little awkward. She didn''t mind, though, as she nodded with a pleasant smile on her face. All of us shuttled into the elevator. The lift controller looked pretty complicated to me, but Amelia stepped up and fiddled with it for a moment. The doors clanged shut as the lift zoomed through the corridors. Either they were lucky, or Amelia had some special authority as the lift didn''t take any detours and swiftly arrived at Level 2. "Level 2. Department of Magical Law Enforcement." A voice chimed throughout the lift as everyone disembarked from the magical elevator. I kept my questions to myself and followed along. The adults started conversing about the trial, and I fell in step with Susan, who was looking at me. "What?" I asked. "You''re taking Daphne to the ball?" There was a hint of accusation in her tone. "Yeah," I replied, seeing her eyes narrow slightly. I defended myself, "What, she asked. She needed a date, and I wasn''t doing anything productive, so I agreed." She nodded and then looked away. I grumbled at myself for the interrogation I had to go through. We weren''t even dating... Okay, so I may have kissed her quite a lot of times, and we have been spending a lot of time together the past couple of weeks. ''Okay... I''m gonna need to maintain some distance from her. Don''t want her to become psychotic.'' I thought. Our relationship had deepened, sure, and I did enjoy her company, but I didn''t want to be tied down just yet. My thoughts rambled on this line for a while more before we arrived in front of a closed set of doors. My attention shifted from the new variable, Susan, to the courtroom. Amelia stepped forward, and the door automatically opened, giving me a glimpse of what lay beyond. The expectation of a grand courtroom was pushed aside as I looked at the packed room. It wasn''t small, per se, but there wasn''t too much room for visitors. Before I could scrutinize any more details, a deep voice directed toward our group. "Rigel! Over here!" Sirius shouted, completely ignoring the solemn atmosphere of the room; I could see almost everyone''s eyes snap toward me. Some of them looked intrigued. Albus Dumbledore could be counted in that camp, as the old headmaster seemed to be there. Many of them had a hint of hostility hidden behind a stoic mask. Almost all of them were sitting in a group. I recognized Lucius Malfoy and other members of the Dark Faction. I ignored them, but my eyes did linger on Narcissa''s visage; she was also looking at me, with her emotions locked behind a tightly controlled Occlumency shield. ''She''s not been over for a while. I wonder if everything''s okay,'' I thought, but then she subtly nodded her head at me. What she meant by that, I don''t know, but at least she wasn''t in too much trouble, I hoped. My eyes caught sight of Rita''s visage. She seemed much less comfortable as her eyes stuck to my frame. ''Yeah, she''s definitely going to visit soon.'' My eyes drifted back to Sirius as I walked toward him. Susan and Adorabella decided to follow me. The rest of them walked over to the other side, where most of the voting members were. "Sirius, Harry," I greeted before I turned to introduce my companions, "Susan Bones and Lady Greengrass." My lackluster introduction didn''t seem to have been much of a thorn as Adorabella gracefully exchanged greetings with Sirius, expressing her regret at the great injustice that had been done to the man. ''She''s quite good at getting on everyone''s good side.'' I thought as I turned to Harry. "You okay?" I asked. "Yeah, it''s okay. Do you think he''ll be sentenced to Azkaban?" Harry asked. I gave him a weird look. "Of course, his trial is merely a formality. The day Sirius was released, his fate was set in stone. What I want to know is how much the prosecutor will be able to get from him." "I told you so, pup; you''re worrying for nothing." Sirius chimed in as he motioned for the empty space they had occupied. There was enough space for us to sit as we sat on the circular long tables. Looking down, I noticed the large cage in there. A chair with chains attached to it sat inside. Before I could question the runes that were glowing on the chair and the chains, the door opened, and Minister Fudge decided to arrive. Followed behind him was a squad of Aurors who surrounded a coherent Pettigrew who was bound in chains that glowed with magical residue. I could feel Sirius and Harry''s hostility as they glared at the rat while the Minister paraded him through the doors as if he were responsible for catching the Death Eater. According to newspaper stories, he blamed and discredited the last government for this atrocious mistake. Barty Crouch Sr. has been forced to retire from the Department of Magical Games and Sports. ''I wonder how that would affect the story. Should I try hinting to Amelia that a raid on his house would be beneficial? Eradicating the last vestige of Voldemort''s influence would be a good idea.'' The Trial was ready to start, and as I locked eyes with a glaring Pettigrew, a sense of anticipation did well up in me. I wanted to see how far I could influence this world. ... ------------------------------------------ AN -50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon Chapter 153: The Trial of the Century! Part-1 Chapter 153 - The Trial of the Century! Part-1 {Courtroom 1, 2nd Floor, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "Hem Hem~" My head whipped around as I stared at the lady in the pink cardigan. She was now sitting next to Fudge. Even in a world filled with beautiful witches, Umbitch stood out. She was a little stout, her face swollen, though unlike my assumptions, she didn''t resemble a toad¡ªnot unless you squinted your eyes to look at her. "Thank you, Dolores," Fudge thanked his secretary as he turned to the now quiet courtroom; Pettigrew was either under a silencing charm or he was taking this really well. "Madam Bones, we can begin." Fudge spoke as he started the proceedings. I turned to look at Amelia. She nodded and turned to look at Pettigrew... waiting for him to be secured in the cage in the middle. She maintained a neutral face despite not taking it all too well from what Sirius had told me. I turned to look at the man in question. He looked disheveled and pitiful, reflecting his cowardly nature. He was a small man with thinning hair and watery eyes that darted around nervously. His hands trembled as he was placed in the chair, and the chains clinked ominously as they bound him. ''Yup, he''s definitely under the Silencing charm; otherwise, he would be pleading his innocence by now.'' While I was expecting Amelia to bring forth the charges, apparently, it was Albus''s duty to begin the proceedings as he was sitting under a different post today. "Peter Pettigrew, you stand accused of heinous crimes against the Wizarding and Muggle worlds. The charges levied against you are as follows: the betrayal of James and Lily Potter, leading to their deaths; the framing of Sirius Black; the murder of twelve Muggles and faking your own death and participation in the torture and murder of countless individuals as a Death Eater. How do you plead?" Albus spoke. His tone was a lot different than what Rigel was used to; it was commanding as he exuded a presence of firm control as he stared at Pettigrew, who wilted under the stare. I sensed the auror standing next to Pettigrew move as he cast the countercharm on the animagus. With the silencing charm gone, everyone could hear the raspy breath as Pettigrew stuttered, "N-not G-guilty..." I felt a simmer of magic from Lucius and the rest of the Pureblood faction as they were fuming. If Pettigrew had accepted these charges, then the trial would have proceeded quite easily to his sentencing, and he wouldn''t have been interrogated. Now, they were at risk as well. Albus looked at Pettigrew''s visage sternly before he turned to Almeia and spoke, "Madam Bones?" "Thank you, Chief Warlock. The evidence against Peter Pettigrew is overwhelming. We will now hear testimonies from key witnesses, including Rigel Black, Sirius Black, and Minister Fudge himself, who will attest to the depth of his betrayal and the consequences of his actions." A murmur went throughout the room at the names being called out loud. I felt Amelia look at me, and I nodded. ''Right, I have rehearsed my story. Now I need to stick to it,'' I thought as I stood up. Everyone''s attention turned to me. There was no need for me to walk over and stand in a separate box, as the Magical courtroom worked a little differently than the rest. I sat back down after signaling where I was. If I were a more prominent member of the Winzengamot, I wouldn''t even need to stand up. "Before you begin wondering what a Hogwarts student is doing here and the defense starts tearing into my testimony, I''ll just clarify things. Everything that led up to today was because of my own curiosity. You see, most of you must have gone to Hogwarts and are familiar with its rumor mill..." My words elicited agreement from the majority of Light and Neutral factions. It seems I''m not going to be winning over the pureblood. Still, the start of my testament was like a story that was done on purpose. Everyone was interested, so at least there were no interruptions from the crowd. "Every day, there are countless rumors floating around, and the start of my curiosity began with my entanglement with the Weasley twins. For those of you who have children still studying at Hogwarts in recent years, they must be familiar with the Twin terrors, as we Slytherins like to call them." Getting a few more nods in return, I continued, twisting the story a lot as I explained, "I managed to make a deal with the twins... to stay out of their radar, you know. But I was still curious: how come two students could make so many different pranks come true, pranks that senior students had trouble solving when they were supposedly at the bottom edge of their class? During this research, I learned about Scabbers, the pet rat of the Weasley family." "From what I found out, Scabbers has been in the family for more than 7 years already, when a common house rat''s lifespan is 2-5 years. Scabbers was also remarkably healthy for someone who should have been on the deathbed. So I devised a simple and easy plan to... how to put this delicately, steal the rat?" My words were met with a soft chuckle from a handful of Light faction. Maybe they remembered some of the simpler times during their school days. "Now, as you know, I''m a Slytherin, so I have several precautions in place. One of them was to stun the rat and use the anti-animagus charm... You know, just in case." My words this time got some nods from the Dark faction, and it seemed like not everyone there belonged to the Death Eater camp either. "And that''s how I met Pettigrew. In an abandoned classroom, unconscious on the desk. An unregistered animagus who was hiding was a big deal, so I talked to Susan, who helped me connect to Madam Bones, and here we are..." I wrapped up my testimony. The tale needed to be spun because I wanted to avoid mentioning the map in front of the Winzengamot. It would most positively be destroyed, as it technically violated everyone''s privacy. ''There were some holes in my story, but none that anyone could actually use. My words, according to Amelia, were necessary as I was the only link as to how Pettigrew was found. The actual story before was just useless and was just to get the crowd on our side...'' ... ----------------------------- AN- A little late today. 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 154: The Trial of the Century! Part-2 Chapter 154 - The Trial of the Century! Part-2 {Courtroom 1, 2nd Floor, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "Mr. Black." A sharp voice spoke right after I finished my testimony. I looked at her; she was sitting on one of the seats that were closest to the cage, and upon noticing that plenty of attention was now directed at her, she stood up and walked over beside the cage. "Sorry for intruding: my name is Kalie Lorelei, and I represent Mr. Pettigrew''s interest in this trial. I find it hard to believe that you happened to stumble upon the situation entirely based on your curiosity." Her words were sharp, and I pried my eyes away from her exposed cleavage. "Well, what are you implying that all of this is a plot that I cooked up, falsely accusing Peter of all these charges when, in fact, he was hiding from... what are you claiming again, that he was hiding from the Dark Lord''s followers?" I asked. Her face didn''t twitch as she nodded quite easily, "Of course, may the jury members please pay attention. The core premise of why my client was hiding was because of what happened to his friend group. One of them was killed by their other trusted friend, who happened to be a follower of the Dark Lord. The other was hunted out of the country for being a werewolf. So with his life in danger, Mr. Pettigrew decided to save himself by hiding away." Her words got plenty of agreement from the dark faction, mainly Lucius and the other who seemed to want to sweep this case under as soon as possible. I looked at Amelia, who shook her head. She didn''t want me to go overboard with sarcastic remarks, not wanting to give any chance for Lorelei to weasel her way through this. "I''m sure that you can spin quite the tale, Ms. Lorelei. But there is plenty of evidence that would prove the story to be true otherwise. Before we divulge the topic, I want to present my next eyewitness against Mr. Pettigrew." Amelia spoke, her words a little colder than before. "Headmaster Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore." She spoke out loud before turning toward the old wizard, "Professor, you were present in the meeting when Mr. Rigel Black handed over custody of Mr. Pettigrew to you. Is that correct?" "That''s correct," Albus agreed to the statement. Albus Dumbledore''s statement was quite important as his words represented the stance of the light faction. "And who else was present in this meeting?" Amelia asked. She was building the case step by step, not giving an inch of space for Lorelei to interject. "Including me, Minister Fudge, Lucius Malfoy, Narcissa Malfoy-nee-Black..." Albus replied, and Rigel watched the scene unfold. Amelia quickly asked questions, which basically reiterated the whole incident from Albus''s point of view. It was a clear-cut tale, and I could tell from my senses that not many people would be voting in Pettigrew''s favor. While my senses didn''t give me emotional insight per se, as my skill level increased, I could sense how changes in mana were affected by mood. My testimony was intended to set the official records straight and gain sympathy from the neutral faction. Albus''s testimony targeted the Light and Neutral faction, and with the Minister''s testimony coming up next, the strategy to secure at least 60-70% of the votes will be successful. The crucial part, though, comes a little later. Lorelei had tried, though not very hard, to get most of the evidence thrown out, as, according to her, the testimony under truth serum was obtained under forced conditions, as it was administered outside the protocols. Still, Amelia dragged Fudge into the mix, who agreed to permit the action, even if that wasn''t the protocol, personally claiming to want to get to the bottom of the unjust sentence a member of the Most Ancient and Most Noble house had received. ''Even now, the man is entirely thinking about his career. Even if he won''t be reelected, he probably wants a cushy job as head of a department. Probably not wanting to end up like Crouch working under Ludo.'' With the Minister''s testimony done and many people now glaring at Pettigrew, Amelia went in for the kill. "Any questions you would like to ask Ms. Lorelei?" Amelia asked. She was done presenting her case, and the woman responsible for defending Pettigrew had gone silent as it was quite clear by now that there was no way for him to get away without a harsh sentence. "No, I''m happy with my case." She said even though Pettigrew banged his hands against the cage, a defiant expression was on his face, as he didn''t like how everything was being processed. Amelia finally turned to the auror next to the cage and nodded; he waved his wand, and the runes on the cage glowed, canceling the silencing charms placed on it. All of a sudden, the loud banging of Pettigrew''s chains against the bar filled the room, along with his squeaky voice sobbing. "...I-i didn''t want to d-" He stopped when he likely noticed that he could hear himself now. After staring at everyone like a deer caught in a headlight, he babbled, "I-i d-didn''t want to do it. I-i was forced to. T-the Dark Lord threatened to kill me if I didn''t." I could feel Amelia''s mana twitch at the admission of guilt. That would make her plan to prosecute the rest of the criminals a lot harder, but it''s something she could do. I knew she was hoping Lorelei would fight a little harder. If she really tried, she could have dismissed Pettigrew''s truth serum testimony and admittance of guilt, but she didn''t. With nothing more to do, Amelia could only move forward with the backup plan. She addressed Pettigrew and asked, "Peter Pettigrew, before the vote takes place and your fate is decided, do you have any final words?" A strange silence filled the courtroom as everyone leaned forward to listen to Pettigrew''s words, "I-i d-didn''t want to do it. I-i was forced to. T-the Dark Lord threatened to kill me if I didn''t." ... ''Huh'' ------------------------------------------------- AN - The trial will be concluded in the next Chapter! P.S- 50+ advanced Chapter on P.atreon! Chapter 155: Pettigrew’s Fate! Chapter 155 - Pettigrew''s Fate! {Courtroom 1, 2nd Floor, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "I-i d-didn''t want to do it. I-i was forced to. T-the Dark Lord threatened to kill me if I didn''t." Pettigrew''s stuttering words echoed throughout the courtroom. I wasn''t the only one who noticed the abnormality in his sentence: his posture, the sobbing, and flinching were like a photocopy of his earlier statement. After a couple of seconds, Amelia asked again, this time with narrowed eyes, "And is there anything else that you would like to add?" "I-i d-didn''t want to do it. I-i was forced to. T-the Dark Lord threatened to kill me if I didn''t." The commotion erupted throughout the courtroom as I felt Dumbledore''s mana swell. He wasn''t alone, as Amelia wasn''t far behind; all three of them stood up as the Auror quickly activated the silencing charm on Pettigrew once again. Still, the situation quickly escalated as Lorelei grasped the situation a little too quickly for that to be a coincidence. "Madam Bones, I would like to confer with my client." Lorelei requested. Amelia''s stoic face turned into a frown, but she still nodded, not like she had a chance to deny that request anyway. As Lorelei walked over to Pettigrew and cast a privacy charm, I looked around at the situation in the courtroom. Almost everyone was appalled at the implications of what was happening, but I kept my attention focused on Lucius, who, in turn, was looking straight at me as well. There was a small smirk on his face, his mana singing in smugness. ''So this was his plan, then why did he pretend to be agitated in the beginning? I can''t believe I never thought he could go for something like this.'' I thought the situation would get out of hand, and I turned to look at Fudge. Even though he had a panicked expression on his face, the lack of any change in his mana told me he was quite calm. ''So this scheme was a combined effort of Fudge and Lucius. It makes sense, even though he would have to deal with some accusations thrown at him. Not only did he defuse the situation where Malfoy could be ousted as a genuine Death Eater, but he also stopped himself from coming under fire as their relationship was quite close. He also weakened his most dangerous political rival.'' I turned to look at Amelia. Her eyes were fixed on Pettigrew''s visage despite being under a privacy charm. He was clearly repeating the same sentence. ''Well, there goes my dream of him revealing and implicating more people.'' The privacy spell vanished as Lorelei turned to Fudge with a serious look on her face. "I would like to postpone the trial as my client has suffered an attack. He''s clearly under the influence of confundus charm, so I would like to request his transfer to St Mungo''s Hospital for Magical Maladies," Lorelei said, her tone level as she kept her face stoic, even though Rigel could tell she was practically giddy. Fudge nodded after a moment. He had a difficult expression on his face. The atmosphere strangely turned as the Auror escorted Pettigrew out of the courtroom, with Lorelei following closely behind. Before anyone could address what happened, I decided to speak up since I was pretty sure Sirius was not going to. "The House Black would like to request that all Aurors who were in charge of guarding Mr. Pettigrew be detained and an investigation launched to find the culprit responsible for attempting to use illegal charms within the Ministry," I said. My words were met with murmurs of acceptance as many people nodded along to my request. As Amelia nodded toward me in thanks, Lucius decided to intervene, "I think you are stepping over some ranks, Mr. Black. While you may have Black blood flowing through your veins, you are just a house member. The votes of the Black House are in control of the regent." He pointed out as he indicated toward Narcissa, who was sitting beside him. I turned my eyes to Narcissa and then reiterated, "While that may be true, the reason Narcissa Malfoy-nee-Black was granted the right of control over the votes of House Black was because Draco was next in line to inherit the heirship to the House. That may not be the case tomorrow, and the reagent seat will be empty again. I''m sure there is no need to rush everyone down here for another session if anyone else would like to present the proposal." The smug look on Lucius''s face disappeared, and a moment later, Daphne''s father accepted my offer as he spoke aloud, "The House of Greengrass would also like to see a thorough investigation take place. Anyone identified as an accomplice should be treated as a death eater, as they not only tried to help a death eater, but they are trying to hide other accomplices of the fallen reign." "Seconded..." The voice of a brown-haired man followed Daniel Greengrass''s statement, and the vote quickly gained the favor of the majority. Fudge nodded after a while as the voices voicing their agreement to this plan quietened down. I could sense he was a little nervous now as he turned to Amelia and stated, "Madam Bones, please create a team to investigate this incident and forward me the names of compromised Aurors." ''What''s he planning now, trying to divert the investigation or something?'' Still, I can''t accuse Fudge in front of everyone. I still managed to give Amelia some power to decide her own fate, and this should have been enough. ''Still, I never expected Pettigrew to end up as Lockhart. At least the chance of him escaping and going to aid Voldemort is very unlikely.'' I took the win as the session of the Winzengamot came to a close. "You are quite good at this, the politics," Sirius complimented as he smiled at me. "Well, you need to be better, too. The seat of House Black needs a regent or a Lord, and you are the only one left who could do that, as I''m still in Hogwarts." My words caused the smile on Sirius''s face to fade away as he looked at the seat of House Black right beside Lucius Malfoy. "Lord Black, no chance in hell..." He denied it firmly. From his expression, I could tell that he had no interest in being stuck in a courtroom for hours. "Well... there is another way." I pointed out that he looked at me eagerly. "Why don''t you reinitiate Andromeda into the family? I''m sure she could help you manage the House..." ... --------------------------------------- AN - What do you guys think of Andromeda Black and Tonks being introduced during the summer break? P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 156: In the Elevator! ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 156 - In the Elevator! ~Light NSFW~ {Courtroom 1, 2nd Floor, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "Why don''t you reinitiate Andromeda into the family? I''m sure she could help you manage the House... plus, just like you, she was unjustly abandoned out of the house. I know you don''t like to be the Lord of a House and deal with people like Malfoy, but would you get a chance to change the rules that govern the house and even politics? If you are the Lord or even a Regent, you would have the power to make some changes." Rigel added as he enticed Sirius to take over the position one last time. Even if he does not actually become a regent, Andromeda would like to do well in the position, but Rigel would have less influence over her... unless. With the trial brought to an abrupt close, people started standing up and moving away; I looked over at Sirius, who nodded as we followed. "You''re going back to Hogwarts?" I asked Susan, from the concerned look on her face, if going to Hogwarts was the last thing on her mind. "I don''t know; you are returning with Lord and Lady Greengrass, right?" She asked, and when I nodded, she nodded and continued, "Then I''ll see you at the ball. Save me a dance?" She implored before she walked toward Amelia. "Done with the bird, pup?" Sirius asked once Susan was far away. I gave him an annoyed look, which caused his grin to widen further. "Will you be at the ball?" I asked as he nodded. "What about Aunt Andromeda? It would be a good way to reintroduce her to the so-called ''Higher'' society?" My question caused him to pause, and he thought about it for another moment before he nodded. "I''ll try to get in contact with her. Maybe showing up with her as a disgraced blood traitor would be the perfect way to announce the change in views of the Black House." He grinned. I could tell he was already thinking of it as a prank: "Don''t grow overboard." I cautioned, but my words only resulted in his grin widening further. ''Never mind, it would be a good show regardless.'' I nodded to Harry, who was listening to our conversation. He nodded back as I took a couple of steps away from them. With Susan gone, I turned to the last member of our little group, Adorabella Greengrass. She remained unperturbed, even though I could tell she had been listening intently. ''I really should not be having these kinds of political conversations outside of privacy charms.'' "Shall we go, Lady Greengrass?" I asked. "Oh, please, call me Adorabella. Lady Greengrass makes me sound like I''m sound so old." She waved away my words and then continued, "Let''s go, we should really hurry back. Daniel would discuss politics with the other members for hours, and then he would collect Daphne from Hogwarts before returning; we should hurry along." With those words, she turned around and started walking away, and my gaze immediately traveled down her exposed back, taking in the sight of the arch of her small back, and finally settled on her swinging ass. I stared at it momentarily as she walked away, with a sway in her hips and a little spring in her steps. "Nice," I heard Sirius comment, and when I looked at him, he gave me a wink. I rolled my eyes at him and followed the delightful piece of ass along. "Pervert," I fired back, with no heat in my voice, as Sirius chuckled. As I skipped a few steps to walk alongside her, Adorabella looked at me and smirked, "...enjoyed the view?" I almost stumbled at her words; the last thing I expected was for her to flirt with me, ''This was her initiating just some harmless flirting... right?'' "...Yes." I nodded. Her smile froze for just a moment before it stretched a little wider. "Well, I''m sure we can have some fun when we get home. Daniel would be late, and Astoria is at her friend''s home for the next few hours." Adorabella smiled once more before she turned away and started greeting everyone as we entered the lift once again. The rest of the world faded from my view as I looked at the pleasant smile etched on her face as she conversed and navigated through the conversation thrown her way. "Stop eye fucking her... You don''t want to be labeled as a pervert by the journalists." I heard a familiar voice whisper in my ears. I turned my head slightly to take in Narcissa''s face. She was standing quite close to me, and my shoulder was almost touching her breasts. "Yeah, I guess..." I replied as I looked around. We were in a crowded elevator, and although Narcissa didn''t say anything, I could tell the need for an orgasm was hidden in her eyes. ''Should I try it?'' I looked at Adorabella, but she was focused on the conversation. My wand appeared in my head, and with a swift pointing gesture, I overloaded the Notice-me-Not Charm onto Narcissa''s crotch area. No one noticed my usage of magic, and only Narcissa knew I did something. Before she could ask questions, however, I extended my hand and pressed it against her naked belly. She froze. Her eyes held a question, which I ignored as I took a small step towards her, closing the distance, and my index and middle fingers found the hem of her thong. I didn''t give her any chance to process as I turned my hand around so that my palm was touching her abdomen. I also turned around, covering her front as my fingers dipped down and slid along and in between her wet labia. I could feel Narcissa tremble as I pulled my hand back and forth, rubbing her exposed genitals in a car full of some of the most esteemed members of our society. I could feel myself harden, but my wizarding robes handled that problem. "Mhmm~" As Narcissa moaned into my ear, I panicked slightly. I felt Adorabella''s blue eyes lock onto me as she looked back, confused. ''Well... fuck.'' ... --------------------------------- AN - With the plot progressing nicely, let''s focus a little bit on the smut! P.S- 50+ advanced Chapter on P.atreon with images of all smut scenes. Chapter 157: Caught! ~Light NSFW~ Chapter 157 - Caught! ~Light NSFW~ {Elevators, Ministry of Magic, London} {30th Oct 1991} {Adorabella''s POV} ... "Mhmm~" A small moan emerged from somewhere behind me, and when I turned around, I noticed Rigel looking at me with wide eyes. It''s been fun messing around with the boy, though, from the way Narcissa was squirming and looking flustered, I''m not sure boy would be the right word here. ''Narcissa and him, what is she doing?'' I turned around and continued my conversation with Lord Maybelle. He''s a dull man easily enamored by boobs, a simple man that had been under the banner of the neutral families for simple reasons. "Of course, Lord Maybelle, please, we need to bring this issue to light in the next-" I continued talking to the naive man, but my thoughts couldn''t help but turn to Rigel. Daphne has been quite secretive about what secret she has made with Rigel. Only recently did she reveal that Rigel had agreed to be her date for the ball. ''Seeing as things are now, no wonder Daphne didn''t make any progress. If he has someone that looks like Narcissa polishing his dick, Daphne doesn''t actually have a chance. Not without express use of love potions, which likely would become moot after tomorrow''s ritual.'' I thought Occlumency helped me maintain the train of thought while at the same time having a conversation with Harvie. ''Why, though, from the newspaper battle that they had gone through, the smear campaigns, and the surprising turn of Rita''s charge, this was the last thing I expected.'' "Sure, let me talk to Daniel and see what plans we can devise." I smiled at Harvie and then politely turned away just slightly. The old man''s eyes dipped down to my cleavage as it jostled a little. Harvie nodded and backed away, understanding the dismissal. The slight turn also allowed me to see the situation with Rigel and Narcissa again. Earlier, Narcissa''s flushed face could be seen, but now she was almost completely hidden behind Rigel''s broad frame, and the only thing that she could see was her trembling hips. Rigel was now facing her with his left hand hidden behind his body. ''He''s fingering her, isn''t he? And to do so in front of so many others... how bold.'' It excited me a little, and I didn''t want this byplay going on to end, so she decided to indulge the pair and see how far they would take this. "So, Rigel, how was your time in Hogwarts?" I asked. Rigel had the audacity to smirk at me as he replied, "It''s fun. There are so many people there, and learning magic is quite an experience. I like quite a lot of the magical ''arts'', though, and it is time-consuming. How should I put this? I have my ''hands'' in multiple ''stuff''; it''s a fun but very time-consuming ''process''..." I didn''t have to be a genius to see through the sexual innuendo that he was preaching, plus the way Narcissa twitched and he moved a little forward made it quite clear that his hands were quite busy. Narcissa''s hand emerged as it trembled and held onto Rigel''s shoulders. ''Did he make her cum just now?'' "Yes, I can see that," I replied automatically. Bold was in the rearview mirror with how Rigel was acting. He seemed to have complete confidence in himself that nothing would happen to him as he stood there in a public elevator, with quite a few people in it, fingering the wife of one of the most powerful political men in Britain. Narcissa''s trembling stopped, and although Rigel''s hand didn''t emerge from behind him, she shifted slightly and emerged from behind him. Her eyes looked a little dazed, and her face was flushed. "Lady ''Malfoy''," I emphasized, and the flushed look on Narcissa''s face went from a radiant glow of an orgasm, to beet red with embarrassment, "...looks like you are having a good time. You look positively flushed..." It was a mental win for me as Naricssa looked away, not daring to look into my eyes; at the same time, Rigel''s hand moved; it went from behind his back to somewhere behind Naricssa. The blonde in the golden dress flinched slightly as she looked sideways at Rigel, but the door dinged open. "..." Narcissa walked away without saying anything. I moved aside to give her some space as my eyes looked at the trail of something going down her leg. ''Bitch...'' I cursed in my mind as I turned to Rigel, "You really need to be careful where you put your hand." We started walking, and once we were out of earshot of almost everyone, Rigel replied, "Do you have a better place in mind?" ''Yup, Daphne would never be able to tame this one,'' I concluded. Considering that his eyes were already roaming around my figure, even though he had finger-fucking Narcissa just a few moments ago, made it pretty clear that he probably wouldn''t settle down soon. ''He''s a Metamorphmagus too... I can imagine him filling and stretching m-'' I stopped my fantasies for the moment. Daniel and I had reached an understanding regarding my needs quite a while ago, but if I should go for it, Daphne seemed quite taken by him. As we walked to the apparition zone, I felt conflicted between my own base desires and my daughter''s interest in Rigel. Thinking back on how free Narcissa was to act on her lust made me feel a little jealous. ''Damn... I''m feeling jealous over that whore.'' I thought as we walked into the square. "Hold onto me," I spoke in a little teasing voice. I felt Rigel''s eyes meet my own as he nodded and stepped closer. ''What''s he doin-'' I froze briefly as I felt his arm wrap around my waist. "Let''s go," Rigel spoke, the smile bleeding into his words as he grinned at me. ''Is he holding onto me with the same hand that was fingering Narcissa???'' ... --------------------------------- AN - A little prelude to the next smut target before Daphne! P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! I have done a pricing update, so 10+ Chapters are now available for ¡ê3. Chapter 158: Adorabella Greengrass! Chapter 158 - Adorabella Greengrass! {Guest Landing, Greengrass Manor, Somewhere in England} {30th Oct 1991} {3rd Person POV} ... Rigel stumbled as the sense of weightlessness and compression that frequently came with the side-along apparition overwhelmed him. His grip on her small waist tightened momentarily as he got his bearings right. His eyes took in the room they had arrived in. It was a large room with an open entrance. He looked around and noticed that he was standing on a polished marble floor a few feet away from the entrance to the grand foyer of the Greengrass mansion. The room is expansive, with high, vaulted ceilings adorned with intricate frescoes depicting serene woodland scenes, likely enchanted to show the passage of the seasons. Crystal chandeliers hang from the ceiling, casting a warm, inviting glow that reflects off the marble and illuminates the room in a soft, golden light. The walls were lined with portraits of the people, likely the Greengrass ancestors, each elegantly framed and enchanted to nod or smile at passersby occasionally. Rich, deep green draperies framed tall, arched windows that offered glimpses of the beautifully manicured gardens outside. The scent of fresh flowers and a hint of magical incense permeated the air, creating a sense of tranquility. In the center of the foyer stands a grand staircase with ornately carved wooden banisters that sweep gracefully upwards to the upper floors. The steps are covered with a lush, emerald-green carpet that muffles your footsteps, adding to the serene atmosphere. On the other side of the foyer, a corridor leads to other parts of the mansion, each doorway hinting at further rooms and the promise of more magical wonders within the Greengrass estate. The overall ambiance is one of sophisticated charm and timeless elegance, with every detail meticulously maintained to reflect the noble heritage of the Greengrass family. ''Okay, wow, this place is big. I wonder if the Black family has something similar. I prefer something like this over the cramped apartment in that dusty old building,'' Rigel thought as he looked around. Adorabella cleared her throat lightly, getting Rigel''s attention back to her, "What do you think?" "It''s nice, feels smooth," Rigel said as he rubbed her waist slightly, his arm still around her. "Are you really trying to ruin my dress? I don''t want that cunt''s juices wiped onto my clothes," Adorabella replied, her face twisted into a grimace. ''Yeah, she''s aware, though I wonder why she didn''t say anything. Don''t tell me she''s thinking about blackmailing me for access to the library or something.'' Rigel thought. Did he regret playing with Narcissa a little bit? It had left him a little bit exposed, and according to Narcissa, Lucius had been itching for a way to declare an honor duel against me. ''If this spreads, then life will become difficult for both me and Narcissa.'' "She''s not that dirty, and that trial was quite frustrating. Lucius ruined some of my plans, so it''s only right that Narcissa compensates me a little." Rigel shrugged. He let go of her waist as he sensed her mana pulse. ''Was that disappointment or relief?'' His emotion sensing wasn''t quite up to par yet. "That it did. I was hoping for at least a few less influential members to fall, but it seems Lucius played well," Adorabella replied. Her mana fluctuated again as she started walking, and Rigel followed behind her, swaying her hips. She was wearing a robe now, so it wasn''t as erotic as before, but something was better than nothing. "So, how did you end up with that?" She asked, finally unable to maintain her curiosity. "Like what?" Rigel asked, tiptoeing around the topic. "With you fingering the blonde slut in public. From what I know, she''s quite reserved." Adorabella asked. Narcissa had always shied away from most of the intimate discussions during the parties. She always looked so high and mighty, looking down on others for giving in and enjoying some of the more obscene pleasures. "She''s reserved?" Rigel asked, his thoughts returning to fucking the blond in her wedding lingerie as he choked her and shook his head, "If she''s reserved, I wonder what you are up to." "I have my instances. Now tell me, how did you tame her?" Adorabella asked. She seemed insistent on wanting to know, and as long as she wasn''t blackmailing him, Rigel didn''t mind indulging her. "I can''t tell you much about what happened, but she kind of got addicted to the pleasure," Rigel replied. "Addicted to the pleasure, huh?" Adorabella hummed. "Did the same thing happen with Rita? She suddenly switched sides and started attacking the Malfoys." "Well... yeah," Rigel admitted. It wasn''t a hard reach, and lying anymore would just be counterproductive. Plus, with the vibes she was giving him, she didn''t feel like the type who was going for the blackmail route. "So both Narcissa and Rita, huh..." Adorabella giggled at that. Rigel gave her a questioning look, and she elaborated, "It''s kind of funny that Lucius is bleeding money while all you had to do was fuck Rita to bring his entire empire under scrutiny from Aurors." "Well, Rita is indeed scary. She has so much dirt on everyone that it''s a good thing she''s addicted to my cock." Rigel replied. He turned the nature of his words into a little obscenity to see how she would react. "All it does is make me wonder how crazy it really is..." She spoke as her eyes darted down toward Rigel''s crotch. "You don''t have to wonder, you know. I promised myself to Daphne for tomorrow, but until late into midnight, you can taste it all you like." Rigel prompted, his eyes turning to the screen before him as he looked at her requirement list. He hadn''t looked at it before simply because they hadn''t crossed paths, and he was here for Daphne, but with how she was acting, he sensed a chance. ''Yup, I was correct in classifying her as the ultimate Bimbo when I met her last.'' ... ------------------------------------------------ AN¡ªI wanted to start the scene with Adorabella in this Chapter, but then decided against it. Instead, I want your opinion on how she looks and any final changes in her appearance, if any, before I set her parameters. P.S- 50+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 159: A Dark Night! Part-1 Chapter 159 - A Dark Night! Part-1 {DADA Classroom, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Quirinus Quirrell''s POV} ... Quirrell shivered as he felt it once again; his master had once again regained enough strength. His influence on his body increased as he watched his hands move outside his control. The weird feeling of detachment spread from his hands to the rest of his body, and suddenly, he lost all control; the sensation he was feeling became muted. "Finally..." He heard the cold words coming out of his mouth, and there was no stutter, which made his voice sound confident as his body moved with an unnatural grace. Although his movements were still not up to his master''s standard, he could feel the discontent through their connection. He had been able to feel some emotions from the Dark Lord, but they had become a lot more pronounced now. He felt his eyes move, taking in the scene, the sight of the silver vial resting on complicated runes that were the reason for his predicament. The ritual had worked; he was sure of it, as his body''s senses became muted. Slowly, he could only feel the barest of pain, and a sense of relief flooded through him. ''...'' Quirell controlled his thoughts. As he saw the scene changing, he knew that distracting Master from his goal would be detrimental. His office wasn''t the best place to do the Ritual, but they didn''t have a choice. They quickly rushed out of the office, and through the hallways, the paintings started falling asleep as his wand was waved in an unnatural pattern. They moved through the corridor as silently as ghosts, and they quickly arrived outside the greenhouses. The Dark Lord didn''t have any interest in muddling through plants as he quickly took a beaten path and went around the large building. A short walk later, they stopped. He wasn''t able to sense anything, but the Dark Lord could as he spoke in a bone-chilling voice, "Moec~" The words hung in the air before he felt them. Even with severely muted senses, he felt the coldness solidifying the air itself. He could see the moisture condense in their breath as the shadowed being appeared in front of them, and slowly, they converged, hundreds of them hovering right in front of them. "Moec~ Tiem~ Atfse~" Each word that probably was giving his tongue a great workout made the dementers vibrate. The Dark Lord apparently didn''t need to persuade them too much as he repeated the last word again and pointed toward the castle. "Atfse~" He felt the swishing winds as the shadows rushed toward the castle, vibrating with eagerness as the Dark Lord moved; this time, his footsteps were more urgent. The Darkness of the night covered their movements as they slipped back into the castle, and just when he expected them to move toward the hidden corridor, they moved somewhere else. Their destination this time was a little odd, but with a flick of his wands, the door flew open as they walked through into the lavatory. The Dark Lord stopped as his eyes went up to the sealing. He contemplated for a moment before he started chanting. The words felt unfamiliar, and when he tried to focus on them, they seemed to slip past his grasp. Even though his mouth spoke this foreign language, he couldn''t hear anything. The words and wand waving continued, and slowly, he found himself in front of a sink. His vision immediately flicked to the snake symbol engraved on the faucet. The questions that he was suppressing kept on increasing as words, this time totally different, emerged from his mouth. "~Open~" The sound started nothing more than a hiss to him, but he could understand it nonetheless. ''Parseltongue!!'' Quirell exclaimed, his tightly locked thoughts escaping his grasp as he was able to understand the elusive ability. "Kekeke~" A dark chuckle escaped his mouth as a grin stretched across his face. "It seems Parseltongue is a soul-based ability, fascinating, indeed..." the Dark Lord muttered as the sink shifted in front of him. A deep hole emerged, and it went down a slope. The Dark Lord cast a charm, and then he stepped into the hole; they slowly descended, his deep purple cloak and robes fluttering as a controlled descent began. While the Dark Lord didn''t stop to marvel at the place they appeared in, Quirell was amazed at everything around them. The gravel gave way to a sea of small bones scattered around the floor, the long, long skin of discarded flesh that proved that the beast living in this place and responsible for the carnage was a very long snake. Quirell suppressed the fear as he watched the Dark Lord stand in front of another entrance. This one had a symbol of 7 snake heads stretching across it in symmetry. They weren''t engraved on the door but seemed almost alive. "~Open~" The hiss once again was simple. No magical password was apparently needed as the snakeheads, one by one, retreated into their form. A bigger snake went around the circumference of the circular door as it creaked open. With a wave of his wand, the process was expedited. With no hesitation, the Dark Lord went through. The room behind the entrance was hidden behind a maze of long tunnels, their purpose beyond his grasp. Quirell watched the statues of metallic snakes with fangs longer than his forearm. A platform extended from the entrance to the tunnel system toward the larger chamber. The artistic qualities of the snake head statues were ignored as the Dark Lord arrived in front of a large sculpture. Seemingly created from a single block of stone, the identity of the bald, bearded man wasn''t hard to guess, considering the place they were in, especially not after the words that the Dark Lord spoke next. "~Speak to me, Slytherin, greatest of the Hogwarts Four~" The hiss echoed around the hall for a moment before the jaw of the sculpture moved, and as Quirell felt the elation of the Dark Lord spread through him, he saw it. Big yellow eyes locked onto his figure as a large snake head, half the size of his, emerges from the opening. ''A Basilisk!!!'' Quirell quivered. ... ------------------------------------------------- AN- And the annual Halloween catastrophe begins. Who''s gonna die? P.S- Some plot before the smut? Also, 50+ extra Chapters on P.atroen! Chapter 160: A Dark Night! Part-2 Chapter 160 - A Dark Night! Part-2 {Dumbledore''s Room, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Dumbledore''s POV} ... *RINGRINGRINGRING* Albus woke up abruptly to the distant yet clear sound of bells ringing. With shaky hands, he grabbed his glasses, which were arranged on the bedside table, as he counted the number of continuous rings. ''Why now?'' He frowned, and he stood up, transfiguring his nightgown into a robe as he emerged into his office. A quick tempus charm told him that it was 1:45 in the morning. That little information did give him some sense of comfort as he pinged a finite at the blaring snow globe. The elder wand tapped onto thin air in invisible patterns as he gained access to a different field of vision. The dementers, as a pack, were swarming in from the Greenhouse. They were still far away from the castle itself, but it gave him time to organize a defense. He debated for a moment before canceling the thought of sending a message through the Patronus charm to warn the teachers. Instead, he used the wards to send a message. Hogwarts was a school that had stood the test of time for centuries. While its sturdy build and easily defensible location were plus points, one of the largest plus points it had was the rune scheme. Each inch of the castle was covered in runes, making it a defensive island. At the same time, since the whole castle was connected, it allowed for some fluent communication. While he could not parse words through this connection, short messages based on pulses of mana were the recommended approach. Albus rushed toward his office gate as he sent the mana pulses through. At the same time, across the castle, every professor would be getting the same pulses, parsed through artifacts that would process this stimulus and show a result. With the basics done, Albus went through the second set of protocols that he had used earlier in the term. The castle reacted almost immediately as a metallic clang rang across its deserted hall. With the Lockdown in place, the castle would be secure from the dementor''s advance while he figured out what in Merlin''s name went wrong today. ''Weren''t they instructed by Fudge to stay away from the wards? What are they thinking?'' Albus thought, his calm facade receding as anger slowly replaced it. He walked toward the greenhouse, where the dementors still attempted to breach the lockdown. ''Still, this incident would prove enough to remove these creatures from the premises...'' Albus concluded. While he would have liked for nothing like this to happen, this incident was a plus point in itself. "Albus, what happened?" His thoughts were interrupted by a panting Minerva. When they both arrived at the courtyard outside the greenhouse, she looked like she had run through the whole school. Pomona was next, and her office was close by. The slightly chubby professor looked worriedly at the closed castle gates. "Dementors, they attempted to breach through the castle wards... was there any party or anything like that today? In any houses?" Albus asked. However, that seemed unlikely to be the cause of this incident. He himself was aware that this wouldn''t be the first party that the twins had thrown this term since the arrival of dementors. "Not in Gryffindor," Minerva replied, her stern voice hiding a tone of concern as she, too, looked at the locked doors. Pomona just shook her head as both Severus and Felix arrived moments later. Albus looked at them and was in the middle of explaining the situation to them when they all heard the shrill screech echo throughout the halls. ''What... that''s the Basilisk...'' Albus was stunned for a moment. He turned toward Severus and asked, "Where''s Rigel Black?" The Potions professor took a moment to consider the screech and Dumbledore''s question before he answered, "He''s not in school. After the trial concluded, he asked for a leave for ritual night and hasn''t returned to the school since. His leave of absence was for a couple of days as he was also invited to the Greengrass Ball." Albus stopped listening to Severus''s explanation after he mentioned that Rigel was not in school and instead focused on the wards. He closed his eyes and tapped into the senses given to him by the wards once again. This time, he did a more exhaustive search, and his face became a little graver as he realized that multiple students were breaking curfew. "Minerva, the Weasley Twins are likely experimenting in the abandoned classroom on the second floor, the one on the right next to your office. Pomona, a couple of students are in the kitchen, so make sure they don''t leave the room and block yourself in there. Severus and Felix, go back to the common rooms and initiate the lockdown of Gryffindor and Hufflepuff before doing the same to your respective houses." Albus fired off instructions as he immediately rushed toward the second floor. There were two more students in an abandoned classroom, and he would check on them. "Albus, what''s going on?" Minerva asked. Albus paused momentarily before saying, "The Chamber of Secrets was opened just now. The only one capable of doing that is either dead or outside of Hogwarts right now... stay away from the bathrooms!" Albus warned before he rushed away, leaving behind four heads of houses with horrified yet puzzled expressions. ''Stay away from the bathrooms?'' ''What kind of warning is that?'' ... ----------------------------------------- {1st Year Dormitory, Gryffindor Common Room, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Harry''s POV} "~... soo hungry... for so long...~" Harry woke up to a voice screaming all around him. He looked around in confusion as he looked around. It was the same voice that he had heard several weeks ago, bloodlust dripping in the words as the screaming voice that only he could hear continued. "~...maaaaassster... finally back~" "~... kill... time to kill...~" The screaming continued as an anxious and unsettled feeling dawned on him. He removed the covers and stood up; the screaming coming through the walls continued; he walked over to the walls again; the last time this happened, he could hear the words clearly when he pressed his ears to the wall. He followed along the trail of sounds, like the last time he arrived in front of the locked bathroom door attached to their dorm. His ears pressed against the wall next to the door, and the voice screaming bloody murder was quite clear. "~... riiiipppppp... teeeaaaarrrr... Kiiiiiillllll~" ''Why is it stuck in a monotonous haze of words?'' Harry thought as he stepped back and stared at the door in contemplation once again. This was what had happened last time. He had been stuck staring at the door, but before he could gather enough courage to open it, the voice had vanished, and he hadn''t found anything wrong with the bathroom. Harry knew he was the only one who had heard these voices, which wasn''t a good thing, even in the magical words. Was he going mad, or were the Weasley twins playing a prank on him? ''Come on, Harry, you''re a Gryffindor... this isn''t the time to hesitate,'' Harry thought, and then he gripped the door handle and pushed it open. His eyes roamed around the empty bathroom once again. The adrenaline that was spiking through his system had barely calmed down before he heard it again. The words coming from the shower had a chilling meaning. "~... I smell blood... I SMELL BLOOD!~" ''It''s going to kill someone,'' Harry thought as he rushed out of the dorm. He flew down the flight of stairs in his pajamas as he arrived in the common room, only to come face to face with Professor Snape, who was waving his wand against the door. ''What''s he doing?'' Harry thought. "What are you doing up at this ungodly hour, Potter?" Snape''s question unsettled him for a moment before he remembered the words that he had last heard. "It''s going to kill someone..." Harry blurted out his thoughts. Snape''s aura caused him to reply to the question as his dark orbs stared at him. His words at least had some effect, as Snape was startled. He looked at Harry with a shocked look for a moment before he schooled his features. "Go back to your dorm. I''ll patrol the school and make sure nothing untoward happens." His words were icy as Harry nodded. He walked back to his dormitory. Although he didn''t like Professor Snape, the older wizard was at least proficient. ''God forbid if someone like Quirell told me he''ll look after the school.'' Harry shuddered as he walked up the stairs, taking one last look at Snape''s fading back as he walked out of the common room, the door swinging shut behind him. The sinking feeling at the pit of his stomach had disappeared somewhat, but his head started aching suddenly. ''Fuck not again... what''s up with my headache and these broody professors...'' Harry complained. He returned to his dorm and saw everyone sleeping peacefully, blissfully unaware. ''At least the voice has vanished... hopefully, nothing bad happened.'' ... ----------------------------------------- {The Chamber of Secrets, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Voldemort''s POV} {5 minutes ago} ... Tom looked at the yellow eyes of the Basilisk, his confidence growing. The two-pronged attack would likely be enough for him to cause enough distraction, even with Dumbledore in the Castle. He knew that the Basilisk wouldn''t survive the encounter with the old man, even though it was a tool that could have been useful if he wanted to seize Hogwarts later; this little sacrifice in exchange for the Philosopher''s Stone was worth it. ''Although it would probably not help, having the protection lifted would make things harder for Dumbledore.'' He mused before waving his wand; it wasn''t a spell but a counter charm; glassy-like skin was peeled from the Basilisk''s eyes as even Tom could feel the movement magic in the Basilisk''s glare. ''It''s an interesting brand of soul magic. I wonder how Dumbledore would deal with it.'' Tom chuckled as he spoke in Parseltongue, "~The time has come. Go forth and feast. The castle is open to you today~." Tom was quite sure he felt the Basilisk''s smirk as he reared his head back and hissed loudly. To anyone else, it would sound like a loud screeching hiss, but to him, the words were quite clear. "~... kill... time to kill...~" ... -------------------------------------------- AN - A longer Chapter, not quite 2k words, but I wanted to divide the whole night into even pacing, so this will have to do. Tell me what you guys think, how is the timeline change going to affect the world? P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 161: Aftermath! Part-1 Chapter 161 - Aftermath! Part-1 {2nd Floor East Corridor, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Dumbledore''s POV} ... Albus could feel his magic thrum under his control, waiting to be unleashed as he slowly walked toward his destination. The wards made it a little easier to pinpoint exactly where the beast was as he walked, and he went over the plan to deal with the Basilisk. ''I can''t look at it directly. Mage sight would be useless since it would make it easier for it to form a connection.'' The main difficulty when dealing with a Basilisk was the issue of sight. While the Basilisk was simply a murder machine to any normal wizard who dared confront it head-on, it had too many holes to exploit for someone of Dumbledore''s caliber. ''While brute force won''t work against its shells, my plan would simply revolve around the fact that the Basilisk is quite old. It''s almost reached the maximum length of a Basilisk in recorded history.'' No matter how magical a beast is, the rules of magic still apply to it. The house elves are born with an unparalleled aptitude for magic, but their magic can only be used when in servitude to a wizard/witch. A Giant similarly has unparalleled raw strength, but its movement speed suffers. ''If you remove the soul-crushing gaze and the most deadly venom in existence, the Basilisk is quite similar to an evolved version of a giant. The easiest way to deal with a Giant was to either overpower its magical resistance, which doesn''t seem likely against a Basilisk, or attack places where it is vulnerabl-'' "Keeeeeee~" A shrill scream/hiss reverberated through the halls as Dumbledore saw the shadow around the corner. He stopped. The time for thinking was over as he focused his gaze on the ground and instead used all his magical senses to get a feel for the basilisk. It wasn''t as effective as his Mage sight, but throughout the years, Dumbledore had been exposed to enough magic that he had gained a passive sense of mana around him: if he stayed still, that is. ''Binding it won''t slow it down; its lumbering form makes that option unlikely. Blinding it at that distance would be a problem as well. My mana sense isn''t enough to aim accurately for those. I could try Fawkes, but I shouldn''t need his help. Albus waved his wand. His magic, which had been waiting for a while now, was finally unleashed. He heard several pops as the air was displaced. As he felt his mana pool drop by a fifth, numerous boulders were conjured from thin air. He likely wouldn''t need this many resources, but it was better to be safe than sorry; he felt the Basilisk move. It is supposed to have a good sense of hearing, and the popping stone boulders likely made for a very good beacon. Dumbledore hadn''t stopped moving, and neither had the stones. When it took the Basilisk to turn the corner, he had transfigured almost all the rocks into large chains. He didn''t have the time to charm them to be unbreakable, but they did their job. With a flick of his wand and a modified Incarcerous spell, the Basilisk was being constricted. It further slowed down its lumbering form. The slowed Basilisk made it easy for Dumbledore to track it as he waited patiently, his eyes looking at the looming shadow as the Basilisk was just a few meters in front of him. The Basilisk had many ways to kill him. It could smack his head down and reduce him to paste. It could lower its head, forcing Dumbledore to avoid eye contact, making the fight harder moving forward, as his mana sense wouldn''t work as accurately if he moved. But instinct was a powerful thing, and even though the Basilisk had a higher intelligence than most beasts, it couldn''t suppress its instinct to swallow its prey. With the opportunity upon him, Albus didn''t wait. A small portion of the stones that hadn''t been turned into chains were quickly transfigured into metal spikes, and with a flick and an overpowered Despulso, they rocketed upwards. *Bang* Multiple sounds and pieces of debris fell on the area as Dumbledore enhanced his muscles with mana and jumped back. The snake''s thrashing continued for a while as its body and tail, still constricted, smacked into the hallway, destroying it. The thrashing didn''t last long as the snake stilled after a while. Albus finally looked up. The head of the Basilisk was nailed to the hallway''s roof. He hesitated momentarily before two Conjunctivitis Curses destroyed the basilisk''s eyes. Yellow and black blood poured around the Hallway, but Albus ignored it for the moment as he moved. With quick footsteps, he crossed around the Hallway and arrived in front of the abandoned classroom. His sensing immediately gave him the answer, but he still walked through the broken door and looked at the scene. Millicent Bulstrode and Marcus Flint were an unusual pairing if he was asked, and he even suspected foul play, considering that they were so far apart in their educational years, but it doesn''t matter now. Miss Bulstrode looked like she had gone peacefully, sprawled on the floor, a look of pleasure on her face. Her male counterpart was missing his upper body. He could identify the boy because of the leaking mana signature. Looking at the dead bodies of two of his students, two who trusted the safe walls of the castle, fury and anger emerged from inside him. He turned back. While both of these students deserved proper burials and a little more respect, the wards told me exactly where the culprit was and where he had to go to find some answers. ... --------------------------------- {In the Hidden Room, Third Floor, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Voldemort''s POV} Voldemort looked into the mirror. He could see himself in it, holding the Philosopher''s Stone, his soul back in a new and improved body with the Ministry of Magic atrium in the background. His mana senses were dampened in this new body, but still, the Black family trait was an aspect of his soul, so he could sense the old man as he made his way into the room. A circle of fire covered the room. The flames were magical in nature, and he was sure Quirell''s body would not survive. "Ah, Protego Diabolica. How fitting..." Voldemort spoke as he turned around. Half an hour after the ritual, the body felt more like his own. He had almost full control over it, but from what he could see, Dumbledore dwarfed his mana reserves even then. He turned around so that Quirell''s face was now facing Dumbledore. He had used possession magic, so his real face indent was dormant and hidden behind the turban. "Tom..." Dumbledore replied, his words irking Voldemort. The use of a name quite similar to his muggle father caused his magic to flare, but he kept calm. He had no way of beating the old man here, though. He could test whether his strength had declined and see if staying around was a good idea. "So Basil is dead?" he asked. After the ritual, Quirell''s wand felt a little foreign as their souls fought for dominance over this body. The mana that was filling his body was now a mixture of the two souls, which wasn''t ideal for spellcasting. "Yes..." Dumbledore spoke, his eyes glowing with the use of mage sight. His old professor was indeed a formidable figure, and he knew that he was giving away time for Dumbledore to peer into the secrets of his body, so he made his move. A concrete slab rose from the floor as the fire around them intensified. Dumbledore likely would cut off the area he controlled, and with his animate transfigurations, this fight wouldn''t last long. Still, the brief movement of his collecting his mana and taking a step back was enough to warrant this treatment. The mana that had already taken the shape of the construct needed for the Killing curse flew from his wand and collided against the wall. It didn''t blow it away, but several cracks appeared on the slab. ''Tch, I''m much weaker in this body than I anticipated,'' Voldemort thought. The slab slid aside, making a semicircle around, and now stood behind Dumbledore. The old man also realized that he was significantly weaker than before. The transfiguration charm, which he was familiar with, died away at the tip of Dumbledore''s wand. His killing curse should have obliterated the slab of stone, which Dumbledore would have used to transfigure into several of his familiar constructs, and the duel would begin. The lack of a familiar salvo brought their current standoff to an abrupt halt. "You are quite weaker in this form, Tom." Dumbledore observed out loud for both of them, his eyes once again glowing blue as he continued, "I can see the traces of Unicorn magic flowing through the body. A half-life, cursed one?" The question lingered for a while before Voldemort chuckled, "...you still underestimate me, Dumbledore. The side effects of the unicorn''s blood can be ignored. After all, it is just a magical beast." Voldemort bragged, but then he saw the same emotion swim in Dumbledore''s eyes. Pity. A sense of fury rocked through his core as he glared. Expending all of his mana, the most familiar and destructive spell came to his lips as he snarled, "Pestis Incendium~" His control over the flames began to waver as soon as he cast the spell. He knew the fire was dangerous, even to his soul/wraith-like state, but he allowed the spell to go out of control. The reason for his confidence was the Protego Diabolica. Fiendfyre would never allow any weaker flame to exist in its domain. As the two fires collided and an explosion ensued, he knew Dumbledore would have to control the damage, so he had some time. Quirell, however, would not survive the destruction. Without a hint of thought about the man, Voldemort let off the possession spell and wreaked havoc on Quirell''s body. The man''s death allowed Voldemort freedom from his body. The ritual worked as intended, as he had essentially ripped the magic out of Quirell''s body. He knew this strength would be in vain, but an idea popped into his head as he looked at Dumbledore waving his wand around, controlling the cursed flame. He willed himself to move. Without a body, his strength would soon start waning, but he had enough magic right now to breach through the runes covering the castle walls. He flew through Hogwarts and swiftly arrived at his destination. ''Tch~ He had to have locked down the dormitories.'' The last breach into the Gryffindor common room had taken a lot out of him, but he didn''t have to wander around for long. He could sense the boy, like fate calling to him. Within seconds, he was hovering over the sleeping form, but from how the boy was squirming on the bed, he wasn''t having a good night. ''Well, it''s about to get worse,'' Voldemort chuckled as he dove into the boy. His possession magic spun as he attempted to take control of the boy''s mana and strip him bare. It would not only give him some boost to high-tail out of Hogwarts, but maybe it would last long enough for him to be able to take over a sufficiently powerful wizard. All of Tom''s thoughts ground to a halt as he felt pain sear through him. The last time he had felt something like this had been that night. His thoughts were a jumbled mess as he fled. All plans were pushed aside as he ran away, leaving behind a scarred teen, now screaming as the commotion spread through the Gryffindor Dormitory. ... ------------------------------------------- AN¡ªAt first, I had a longer duel in mind, but I had to cut it short because Voldemort''s ability to fight with Dumbledore in Quirell''s body didn''t make sense. P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 162: Late Night Escapades! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ Chapter 162 - Late Night Escapades! Part-1~Heavy NSFW~ {Guest Bedroom, East Wing, Greengrass Manor} {30th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} {Night before the events at Hogwarts} ... After arriving at the Greengrass Manor, I teased Adorabella for a while, but since she didn''t do anything, I kept my hands to myself. Plus, I did promise Daphne for tomorrow, so I shouldn''t mess around too much. After the flirting died, I got a tour of the place. The Greengrass Manor was too expansive to explore, but I got a general view of the place, with its well-kept grounds, grand staircases, and rooms the size of halls. Daphne''s father brought her back, not a couple of hours later. The blonde was surprisingly chipper for a while before she retreated into her room to check up on her dress and tomorrow''s preparations. Her sister Astoria was the surprise. There was no mention of her in the stories and the movies, but this was not what I expected. She had black hair like in the movies, but they were colored pink at the ends, and a black band-like choker was snapping onto her neck. She was wearing a tank top, and her nipples were poking through its fabric. A necklace was hung around her neckline as she hopped straight over to me after arriving. Daphne was not around, so I had to deal with the barrage of her questions. Apparently, Daphne had mentioned me to her sweet, innocent sister, who wanted to know everything about me. Her hyperactive persona was overshadowed by Daphne, who thundered into the room, and the two sisters started arguing about something. Dinner was a quiet affair. Daphne and Astoria glared at each other while Adorabella and Daniel ignored their antics. After eating their fill, everyone retired for the night, and I settled down into this room that Astoria graciously led me to, with Daphne following behind us. The two sisters left, arguing about something once again, as I settled in. A set of pajamas was on the bed, but I wasn''t in a hurry to sleep. Instead, I settled on the bed and thought about the peculiar family. My thoughts about their dynamics were broken by a couple of knocks on the door. "Come in," I shouted, hoping the door didn''t have those sound-dampening enhancements. The door slid open silently, and my eyes were instantly attracted to Adorabella''s dress. She was wearing a tank top, not unlike Astoria''s, but with her figure, it did wonders with thin fabric. I could clearly see a hint of her pink nipples through the stretched material. She was wearing a short skirt on her legs, exposing her long, creamy legs. "Bella, hey. What can I do for you?" I asked in surprise at her attire. From Daphne''s treatment of Hermione, I was pretty sure that she and her parents would be quite bigoted against Muggles. "So what do you think?" she asked as she closed the doors behind her. She did a 360-degree spin, the skirt rising due to the momentum, showing a hint of a black thong. "It looks sexy. Though I''m being honest, this was the last thing I expected. From Daphne''s behavior, I thought you guys were..." I trailed off, not sure if calling her out as a bigot would go well. "Pureblood bigots?" she guessed with a smile and light chuckle. "That''s all, Daphne and her Father, Daniel. On the other hand, Tori and I enjoy the Muggle culture. It has so much to explore and, as you can see, quite a beautiful selection of clothes." She spoke as she took a step closer. "You don''t have to tell me. I grew up in Muggle London," I spoke as my hand rose and caressed her waist. I don''t know what her intentions are, but considering that she is in my room late at night with her nipples exposed, I guess I won''t be so lonely after all. ''It''s fair if I fuck her before midnight, right?'' I thought. She bit her lips and continued, her right arm grabbed onto my shoulder, feeling the muscles as she spoke, "Clothes are not the only thing that was a revelation to me; while most of the witches and wizards are ruled by their intimate desires. It''s the muggles who are somehow more corrupt." Her hand trailed down my chest before it hovered over my crotch. "I learned so much about my own body and desires from them... Do you know there was a bidding war behind the scenes on who would own Nymphodora?" She muttered as her hand groped my cock through my jeans, she shouldn''t get much, but her intentions were obvious. I increased my size a little bit, and her eyes widened, and her smile stretched as she explained. "She was the last remaining Metamorphmagus, although she was not a Muggle-born, so she has some protection against the most oppressive laws; quite a few rumors about a new law have gone silent now. Anyway, I''m sure you would have noticed that a witch''s body is quite flexible, especially our womb. It''s a natural inclination of our evolution to accept the strongest wizard. Alas, with time changing, the quality has reduced." She murmured. Her hands undid the button on my jeans as her hands sneaked into my clothes. Her nails scraped against my abdomen before her hand curled around my cock. She took a deep, shuddering breath as she broke eye contact and looked down. A second later, she was down on her knees, both of her hands wrapped around the base of my cock as she opened her lips and went down on me. The situation went from zero to a hundred in an instant, and I closed my eyes. Her soft lips and tongue wrapped around my dick as she crammed me into the back of her throat. The barrier barely being a hindrance as she pushed and started deepthroating me. I compared her proficiency to Evelyn''s as my hands grabbed onto the back of her head. Keeping her head in place, I swung my hips forward, slowly increasing the length of my cock as it plundered her throat. I looked down. One of her breasts was already swinging out of her top as it jiggled with every thrust. Her eyes were closed as her hand was stretching to stimulate her clitoris. ''Enhanced Pleasure'' ... ------------------------------ AN - I''m trying to turn photos into GIFs. It''s not quite right, but It''s progress, and I''m reading a lot of articles on this topic. P.S- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon. Chapter 163: Aftermath! Part-2 Chapter 163 - Aftermath! Part-2 {Guest Bedroom, East Wing, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} {Morning After} ... "...igel... Rigel-" I heard someone speak and shake my shoulders as I woke up. I looked at Daphne. Her usually smiling face was distorted in panic as she looked at me anxiously. ''Did she find out about Adora? I mean, sure, it was a little wrong-'' My thoughts were interrupted as she spoke, "Get up, Headmaster Dumbledore is here." ''Huh... Dumbledore? What is he doing here?'' I gave her a questioning look, and she replied, "Hogwarts was attacked by a dark wizard yesterday; Headmaster Dumbledore insists that your help is needed to clear the situation." "Attacked? Hogwarts?" I asked as my brain started working. An explanation quickly popped up that painted a grim picture. ''Did Voldemort decide to take advantage of the fact that Dumbledore was not in the castle and go for the stone? But then, why would Dumbledore come here in the morning? In addition to that, he needed my help.'' I thought as I grabbed the robe on the nightstand and wrapped it around me. "Let''s go," I said to Daphne, who nodded. Her expression told me that she had a lot of questions, but right now wasn''t the time for this. "Did Dumbledore tell you about the attack?" I asked as we walked out of the guest room and moved toward the central staircase. "No, it''s all over the Daily Prophet. Apparently, a giant snake''s corpse is hanging in one of the corridors of Hogwarts." Daphne replied. The rest of the walk was filled with awkward and anxious silence as I took the information in stride. ''Tch...I lost a lot of galleons due to this. I won''t be able to claim the corpse now, and with how rare a Basilisk really is, it would be a big loss.'' While the monetary loss could be pushed aside, the loss of the Basilisk fang hurt too; not only was it a sure-kill weapon, but I also lost the most convenient way to destroy Voldemort''s Horcruxes. ''Unless there was a chance that Dumbledore decided to emulate Harry and used the Sword of Gryffindor to stab the Basilisk heroically...'' Useless thoughts were pushed aside as I sensed Dumbledore''s massive mana signature on the other end of the hallway. Adorabella and Daniel accompanied him, along with Astoria, who looked curiously at everything with a small smile. "Headmaster," I greeted. "Ah, Rigel. Sorry to disturb you during your vacation time, but it is prudent that you follow me back to Hogwarts." Albus spoke, but his words didn''t actually make sense, and Adorabella was the first one to protest that. "Albus, there was a Basilisk in Hogwarts. I''m sorry, but my daughter and Rigel are not setting foot in the castle until this whole situation clears up." Her words were firm as she attempted to step between us and Dumbledore. My eyes drifted back down to her perk and round ass, lamenting how last night ended. While I was fucking her face, we both heard the sound of something colliding in the hallway outside my room. "That''s why Rigel needs to come with me, as he''s a Parselmouth. He''s the only one who can prove that there is no more threat to the school," Albus reasoned, his voice level, but from the way his mana was behaving, I could tell he was anything but calm. "Surely there is another way than putting a first year in danger," Daniel, this time stepped up; I felt a little bad about fucking Adorabella''s face right about now. ''I wonder what their relationship is like if Adorabella took just hours before she was ready to deepthroat me; either they have an arrangement, or he''s just dumb.'' "It''s alright," I said, stopping the debate from continuing. I got what Dumbledore wanted, and truly, now that the Basilisk was dead, there was no reason he couldn''t poke around the outer layers of the chamber. "I knew about the Snake," my words drew sharp breath intakes from quite a few members of the Greengrass family, "And no, I wasn''t the dark wizard who attacked. Though I think I know who it was..." I left the statement at that and looked at Dumbledore. The old man looked back into my eyes, and after a moment, he spoke, "Let''s go. We must clear this situation before the public outcry impacts the school year." I stepped down the rest of the staircase and walked over to Dumbledore. As I was about to ask how we were leaving, his Phoenix appeared in flames, and his hand grabbed my shoulders. "KYAAAAA~" A shriek erupted from Fawkes''s mouth as it dive-bombed onto Dumbledore''s shoulders, and I felt fire erupt from the legendary bird. Unlike other forms of transportation I have endured in the Wizarding World, this one was quite mild. After a brief moment of falling sensation, I arrived in a completely different place. As the curtain of flames parted, my eyes took in the room. Everyone looked at us with wide eyes, and silence prevailed around Dumbledore''s office. ''Don''t tell me he left them to bicker just to collect me.'' I thought. "You caught the boy quickly, Albus, Aurors... Grab hold of the murderer," Lucius said, his voice dripping with venom. Amelia raised her hand as the Aurors began to move, causing them to pause mid-step. She glared at Lucius briefly before turning to Dumbledore and saying, "What''s the meaning of this, Albus? Why did you vanish without a word, and why did you bring young Rigel Black with you?" "Surely, it makes sense to everyone. The monster is a Basilisk, the king of serpents. The boy is a Parselmouth, and who else could command that creature to attack and kill students?" Lucius spoke. He directed the last part of his statement toward Fudge, who was indeed looking at Rigel with a complicated look in his eye. Not liking how the minister thought of going about this, Rigel squashed those thoughts, "Surely you won''t make the same mistake that Barty Crouch did. Decades later, a tragedy repeats itself: the heir to the Most Ancient and Most Noble House is falsely imprisoned. See, even the headlines write themselves. I''m sure Rita would have an easy couple of days coming up with even catchier titles." Rigel saw Fudge''s eyes freeze briefly before a flattering smile appeared on his face. ''Great, now that that idiocy is over with, let''s try to figure out what the fuck happened yesterday.'' ... --------- AN- 50+ Advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 164: A Visit to the Chamber! Chapter 164 - A Visit to the Chamber! {Dumbledore''s Office, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... "So what happened? I just woke up and was whisked away by the headmaster?" I enquired. He directed the question at Amelia, who was most likely to be in my corner. "Well..." She hesitated. Her eyes met those of Fudge, who shrugged. "We are not quite sure ourselves. And Dumbledore, instead of answering our questions, vanished." Her statement ended with a glare directed toward Dumbledore. I turned to Dumbledore with a questioning look. The old man rubbed his beard and sighed, "It was late last night. It started with the dementers attack. They all tried to rush the school grounds, so I led the other teachers to stop their advances." "The Dementers?" Fudge asked, confused. He could already see that this point likely needed to be... fudged out of the official story so that he wouldn''t get any heat over the incident. "Wait, now that I think about it, why are they still patrolling Hogwarts with Sirius exonerated or something like that?" I asked. My question drew an enquiring look toward the minister, who didn''t like the attention. "We needed to keep the facade of a hunt until the trials. Today, my first order of business would be to call off their search permits and send them back to Azkaban," Fudge explained with a straight face. There was no hint of embarrassment on his face for the blatant lie. I was pretty sure that he had forgotten about the dementers entirely. "...As I was saying. The rest of the professors and I rushed to stop them. At the same time, I put the school in lockdown and closed down the entrances to the common rooms so that no students wandered around. A few students were outside during the curfew, and while Minerva dealt with the ones closer to the Gryffindor common room, I went after those closer to the dungeons." Dumbledore continued his explanation of the events of last night. "It was then that I felt the chamber open through the wards I had placed around it. Some dark creature was then detected through the Hogwarts wards, and I rushed to stop it. Unfortunately, the entrance to the chamber and its neighboring corridors are usually deserted, making it the perfect spot for nightly trysts. I was too late to save Mr. Flint and Miss. Hoyt." Albus finished his little tale. I could feel his mana turn a shade darker. The frequency of its pulsations clearly told me that he was in an agitated state. My senses were trained on this phenomenon. With Albus having so much mana that he was literally a light bulb to my mana sense, the change in emotions could be seen a little more easily. A blue window appeared in front of me, telling me that my skill had leveled up, it had been a while since my Mana sense had seen an increment. ... [Skill ''Archaic Mana Sense'' leveled up to level 5] ... All of a sudden, my sixth sense''s worldview shifted. Everyone''s light became a lot sharper. Like a film of oil had been removed from my eyes, my sense of mana was definitely better, plus it had a hint of something else mixed in with it. It was an extra layer, like emotions, but something that I hadn''t felt before. Though I didn''t know what it was, it would take some experimenting to figure out what these new sensations meant. "...you are saying the Chamber of Secrets was opened, which is just a myth. That Salazar Slytherin had left behind a Basilisk hidden underneath Hogwarts?" Fudge asked, his emotions going wild, and I couldn''t decipher them right now. But the excitement was plainly written on his face, though the feeling I could attribute it to remained to be seen. "Yes, the chamber was opened last night to let the Basilisk out. I had several precautions and preventive measures in place. The timing of the Dementor''s assault made several of them obsolete and distracted me enough that it took me a couple of minutes to reach the entrance." Albus sighed and held up his hand. Stopping further questions and pointing toward me. "That''s why I wanted Rigel to be here. He''s the only one who can access the chamber to show you that the threat to the students'' safety has been neutralized." Dumbledore threw me under the bus straight away. I could feel several gazes turn to me. ... "Well... who''s up for a secret visit to the Chamber of Secrets?" I asked. After that, the proceedings began to blur together as I focused on understanding my newly evolved mana senses. Many people displayed similar reactions and emotions, which I quickly attributed to curiosity. However, that ranged from devoted excitement in the cases of Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa to almost disinterest in Amelia''s case. ''I wonder if I can use the existence of the chamber and its existence to bang a couple of sixth and seventh years. Other than Evelyn, a couple of pretty ones are still left in Slytherin.'' My interest and curiosity quickly changed to disbelief as we stood before Myrtle''s bathroom door. Other than Dumbledore, everyone else looked at the doors with varied emotions. "The fabled Chamber of Secrets'' entrance is in the girls'' toilet?" Lucius finally broke the silence, his words and the sneer on his face revealing his incredulity at the situation. "Yup, you know the ghost that haunts this bathroom?" I asked as I pushed the doors open. "Yeah, Myrtle Warren, a girl who died here around 50 years ago," Amelia replied. Her eyes scanned the place, searching for the aforementioned ghost. "Yes, Myrtle, unfortunately, was the last victim of the Basilisk." I continued as I walked over to the center of the room. I remember which sink it was from the last time I arrived here, so I simply walked over to it and spoke, "~Open~" The whole sink started collapsing on itself and quickly transformed into a hole that led straight down at a slant. "~Stairs~" I tried, but the entrance didn''t budge. Apparently, it wasn''t a multipurpose command, and the entrance was less flexible than I had hoped it would be. I turn back to see the look on everyone''s face at the now revealed chamber and their reactions to me using parsletongue. My eyes scanned Narcissa''s flushed face for a moment. ''Yeah, I''m gonna say that''s arousal.'' ... --- AN- 50+ Advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 165: A Visit to the Chamber! Part-2 Chapter 165 - A Visit to the Chamber! Part-2 {Second Floor Girl''s Lavatory, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Narcissa''s POV} ... The stone grounding filled the room as Narcissa saw the stones shifting to reveal an entrance. Though her ''eyes'' were more focused on the magic around the room, she had felt it. The ambient mana trembled and obeyed Rigel''s command when he spoke in Parseltongue. The runes on the entrance lit up again when he whispered something. Mana danced around the entrance, but nothing changed. ''I have heard him speak in Parseltongue before because it is his password, but the amount of ambient mana has a different effect.'' She was quite attuned to mana due to the Black Family trait. But it was the first time she had seen someone command ambient mana. Other than using wards, it was quite hard to accomplish this. Rigel''s eyes surveyed our reaction, and I could feel a slight hint of interest in his emotions. He had been like that since the beginning, checking everyone''s reaction. It reminded her of when she first gained insight into emotion sensing with her mana sense in her 5th year. ''It surely is that, as Rigel normally isn''t that interested in everyone''s reaction... normally, he''s too busy ogling me or someone else.'' She wasn''t blind to his faults. For all the ease with which magic bends to his will, Rigel was a little perverse. But then again, it was why she liked him, didn''t she? The fact that he''s not afraid to take control of her and bend and stretch her in ways she wasn''t sure were possible before. Rigel''s eyes met hers momentarily, and his gaze lingered before it dipped down. He was ogling her dress again, which was a surprise, as she wasn''t dressed as provocatively today and hadn''t expected to meet him. ''Still, I can lower the dress from the front and make it work for later. Wasn''t he going to the Greengrass Ball? I wonder if it would be too much if I wore a white dress to the ball.'' The image that Rigel had painted had been stuck in her head, and the thought sent shivers down her core. "...shall we go?" Rigel spoke, although his statement wasn''t a question, as he walked over to the opening and jumped. His mana quickly disappeared from her senses, and as she stepped forward to take a closer look, she saw a giant gaping hole slanting downward. "Albus, how far does it go?" Fudge asked as he was nervous. Narcissa suppressed the urge to scoff and stood in front of the whole. Her earlier excitement was still there as she pulled off her wand. "Impervius~" She cast and ensured the spell covered every inch of her black dress. After taking a deep breath and being filled with anticipation, she stepped forward and allowed herself to slide. Her ass collided against the hole, and as she was expecting, the hole was covered in charms. The walls were slippery, yet they weren''t wet. In addition, there was no heat generated or resistance as she slid down, yet her speed didn''t go out of control. She focused on her mana sense and ''saw'' multiple lines of multicolored runes running along in a helix-like pattern around the small pipe she was going down. Maybe she was too focused on the ancient runic language, as several runes didn''t make sense to her. She was not ready for the drop. The spell was on the tip of her tongue, but she knew she wouldn''t make it in time. Her hands were ready to brace for impact as the slide changed angles ever so slightly, so at least she wouldn''t drop at that speed onto her ass. "Arresto Momentum~" She felt a warm, comforting mana grab hold of her as she stopped just when she was about to slide off the edge. Her body halted. The charm squeezed out all the momentum from her body as she sat on the edge, her feet dangling. "I knew you would be the first to come down after me. Are you sure you weren''t a Gryffindor?" Rigel teased her as he extended his hand, which she quickly grabbed. As the effect of the charm ended, she allowed him to pull her close. Her senses opened wide as she was now intimately aware of how close they were. His hands circled around her waist, and then they groped her ass, a firm squeeze. She slapped his arms but didn''t pull away. Instead, her eyes looked at the massive circular holes that worked like gates or pipes. Her footing slipped slightly as she shifted her weight to look around, and several crunching sounds were heard. She froze. Her eyes darted down. "Uhhh..." her voice tapered off as she couldn''t describe the scene. It looked like they were standing in a small pool of bones. "Yeah, it''s not a great place to make out, is it?" She heard Rigel speak as he let her go. His grip returned to her hand as he led her to the pool''s edge, and they climbed up to one of the circular gates. "What is that?" She asked, her voice trembling as she looked closely at the bones. They looked like they belonged to small animals, like rats and squirrels. "That, my fair lady, is the digested remains of a small field of rats that the Basilisk has munched on to survive for several centuries," Rigel said. Narcissa frowned. She looked at her shoes and then at her dress. ''Yeah, these are going in the bin... or maybe I can give them to Cindy...'' Her thoughts were interrupted as the next person flew down the tunnel. They weren''t distracted by the runes, as the slowing charm was promptly cast, and the headmaster''s lime robes bellowed as he looked down at the poll. His eyes met Rigel momentarily before the headmaster repeated the process and walked over to their side. The little routine was repeated multiple times as everyone used the same charm to stop their descent and look at the pool of bones in disgust before they hurried over to their side. Meanwhile, Rigel had gone behind the group, clearly exploring the place. She hoped Lucius would fall flat on his face and into the pool, but it didn''t happen. Suppressing her disappointment, she turned around and looked at the other end of the tunnel. Her eyes immediately locked on Rigel and Dumbledore as they bent close to something and examined it. ''Wait... is that a snake skin?'' ... -------------------------------------- AN: So... regarding the update schedule... yeah... can you guys put the pitchforks down... please? I have settled into a rhythm for now, and I''ll try my best to update you with a Chapter every other day. Possibly increasing the frequency next month. P.S- 50+ Advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 166: Changes! Chapter 166 - Changes! {Outer Vault, Chamber of Secrets, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... My eyes traced the semi-translucent material stretching across the cave. The length and width of the skin made the translucent skin feel more like an opaque and solid object. Looking closely, I could still see the lingering impression of the basilisk''s scales on the skin, even though they were shriveled together. The smell of decay lingered in the air. "Any chance I can claim the Basilisk''s body as part of the Slytherin family''s heirloom?" I asked Dumbledore as he was standing beside me. His glowing eyes, which were likely because he was using magic or a spell to see something more than my naked eyes could see, turned to me. My words sounded like a request, but it wasn''t one. "The scales, yes, though not all of them," the headmaster replied. This was his way of compromising, as he still needed my help to get through the next door, which was visible not far away. ''The old man doesn''t want the venom and eyes taken. Still, getting the scales won''t be a bad deal, though their value would be much less if I didn''t hold the majority share.'' "All of them," I replied, my voice firm as I looked back at the group. The cave''s ceiling was filled with irregular edges. The icicle-shaped rocks made everyone duck and weave as they slowly trickled over to look at the snakeskin. Most of them didn''t look surprised, but a feeling of dread lingered around as they locked eyes. Since Albus didn''t reply to my proposal to get all the scales, I pointed at the scales and continued, "As you all can see, there is only one intact piece of snakeskin. So we don''t need to continue. Clearly, only one Basilisk was dwelling inside the piping system of Hogwarts." My words caused everyone to look around once again. The significant interceptions shaped like pipes caused everyone to shiver as the implications of my words settled in. The foul smell everyone attributed to the dead rats and bones earlier now had a new direction to explore, one that no one liked. ''It''s not like it''s a pleasant thought. Who hasn''t thought about a snake coming out of the pipes and biting you while you take a dump? It''s a common nightmare, just a little more literal in this sense.'' I thought. Because of its size, the Basilisk likely couldn''t jump out of the shower in any of the Hogwarts bathrooms, but can anyone be sure when magic is involved and runes cover every inch of the castle? "Albus, how long has the Basilisk been alive?" Fudge asked. He wasn''t the most academically sound among the group, but logic clearly states that the larger the snake, the longer it has lived. "Considering that only someone with a Parselmouth can open this chamber to let one in, the logical conclusion would be that Salazar Slytherin himself or one of his descendants was responsible for placing it in the castle," Albus said. He didn''t give a clear answer, but didn''t need to. "So, around a thousand years." Fudge breathed heavily, his voice shaking slightly. I looked at Narcissa as she bent down to touch the snakeskin. The film covering any normal snake''s shed skin wasn''t a good material to do anything with. A Basilisk, on the other hand, was a different matter. Even the normal, flimsy remains of its skin were strong enough for several purposes, though the idea of turning the decayed remains of discarded skin didn''t appeal to Rigel. Narcissa had different thoughts as she appraised it. "...And the snakeskin," I continued, looking at Dumbledore, who looked back into my eyes. He held my stare momentarily before nodding and walking toward the rusted door. I followed him, my eyes scanning the withered door while, at the same time, my senses sparkled as the runes placed on the doors were still brimming with power. ''They likely were directly linked to the school wards, though I wonder how Slytherin could circumvent the ward to give the headmaster no access or even knowledge about this chamber.'' The gate in front of us was circular, following the theme of the place. It looked old, yet the snakes made out of metal resting on top of it felt alive. I remember this scene from the movie; the eerie atmosphere was still there, though I didn''t feel that same tension. It was likely because I knew that the Basilisk was already dead and there was no danger. ''Even if it is, Dumbledore would be the first to go there.'' With my security blanket in place, I whispered the command in Parseltongue, "~Open~." *Clang*... *Clang*... *Clang* Echoes of metallic clang filled the cave as, one by one, the snake''s head retreated in a set motion. A larger snake circled the door slowly, slithering until it completed the entire loop. The grating of metal and metal accompanied its advance as the door creaked open. A gust of air that reeked of rot erupted from the now-open door as my eyes immediately locked onto the sculpture of Salazar at the end of the room. My mana sense''s range has also gotten larger. I hadn''t noticed it before because I could sense it from so far away. Though Salazar''s sculpture wasn''t the only magical thing in the room, the snakeheads, which I couldn''t yet see, were also covered in runes. Further into the entrance, a swimming pool-type staircase was available that was meant to provide access to the chamber. I had no intention of grabbing onto those bars, and clearly, Dumbledore felt the same. He walked over and jumped straight down. A burst of mana erupted from him as his wand glowed, and his descent slowed down at the very end before he landed softly on the floor. With an example of how to proceed, I copied his actions, though my way was much more primitive as I hadn''t practiced the Slowing charm to a very high level yet. "Arresto Momentum~" I cast, waving my wand in a semi-circular arc as the spell took effect. However, using magic had an unintended side effect. It was a similar feeling that I had gone through just a couple of times. The wards of the place locked onto my mana and assessed me as they did in the Black Ancestral home and when I first stepped onto Hogwarts. It wasn''t a dangerous process, considering Dumbledore didn''t warn me. Still, the following incident proved that I couldn''t follow canon as gospel, as flickering green fire erupted into the snake head''s eyes, and a pathway leading up to the sculpture was formed. ''Yeah, this clearly shows that there is nothing suspicious about that big head at the end of the room...'' ------------------------------------- AN- 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 167: Coming back to The Manor! Chapter 167 - Coming back to The Manor! {Outer Vault, Chamber of Secrets, Hogwarts} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... Dumbledore wasn''t the only one staring at me. I felt a couple of stares on the back of my head. Because Dumbledore, using magic, didn''t have any such reaction from the chamber''s wards, it was easy to conclude that the chamber considered me some form of heir to the Slytherin legacy. ''Now what? I know the command to open the sculpture at the end was different, so at least I won''t have to worry about opening that.'' A dull thud signified that more people were entering the chamber, and I decided to follow the path that was laid out for me. Another thing I noticed was that the smell was gone, which was quite contrary to my expectations. Maybe the wards had something like a clearing charm mixed in. The chamber, though, still looked dirty; the water on either side of the platform was stale. No one said anything, and everyone concentrated on the base of the statue. "Is that-?" Narcissa asked. Though she hadn''t completed her question, everyone could tell what she was asking. "Probably yeah, who else would it be?" I replied as I looked around. Everyone was looking at the massive head in awe and wonder. While their thoughts were hidden, I could tell the calculating look that appeared in Lucius and Fudge''s eyes as they looked at each other. ''Now what?'' "As you can see, there is nothing in this chamber other than maybe Salazar Slytherin''s final resting place," I said. Everyone''s head snapped at my words, and they looked at me with incredulous eyes. "You are saying this is a tomb?" Lucius asked. He clearly did not believe what I was saying. "From what I know, yes," I replied, maybe because this was the first straight answer I had given him. Lucius''s expression was unreadable. "But we can''t be sure if there is another Basilisk hidden in there without checking," Fudge replied. They both seemed adamant about exploring the secrets of the chamber. "Sure, if you can open it up, be my guest to check. But I won''t take that chance to disturb my ancestor''s final rest." It was a bogus reason, but I was clear that I wouldn''t even attempt to use Parseltongue to open the next hurdle. "Then we would have no choice but to suspect you for unleashing the beast onto Hogwarts," Lucius threatened. I shrugged, "I gave you an alibi. If you want to arrest another member of House Black on false charges, then be my guest." The confrontation quickly reached a stalemate, and it was Amelia who broke the silence, saying, "No one is charging anyone anything. There are no signs of another Basilisk living down here; there was just one snakeskin. The investigation of who unleashed the Basilisk will continue as the Aurors look into the mana signatures around the entrance." Lucius clearly didn''t like this outcome as his gaze once again drifted toward the sculpture, his grip on his wand/staff tightened. With the investigation over, I spoke, "I need to get back to the Greengrass Manor. I have some outstanding obligations to fulfill." I started walking away from the inner part of the chamber and arrived at the entrance once again, not keen on gripping the dirty railings once again. I pointed my wand toward the door and cast a weak propulsion charm. "Ascendio~" The charm lifted my feet off the ground as I flew towards the circular entrance. I let go of the spell when my feet were above the railing. After landing, I turned around and said, "I''m going to close the door and the entrance. Please follow me." A lot of grumbling supplemented the following walk back at not being given a chance to look around the chamber carefully, being a secretive and mythical area, the whole experience was underwhelming for everyone. Another use of the propulsion charm after everyone arrived back at Myrtle''s bathroom, the infamous ghost was present. However, she quickly fled into her toilet when she saw so many people coming out of a tunnel. "~Close~" I hissed, and the entrance once again morphed into an ordinary sink. I sighed in relief that the situation was handled. I wasn''t interested in what tale Dumbledore and Fudge would spin to dissuade the public. Right now, I am thinking about how I would get back to Greengrass Manor. I turned to Dumbledore, and upon seeing me, he simply nodded. With a flare of fire, Fawkes appeared above my head and gripped onto my shoulders. A curtain of flames interrupted my view, and after a bout of weightlessness, I once again stood in the Greengrass family''s grand hall. There was no one around, though my presence didn''t go unnoticed as a house elf with big green eyes popped into the room. He looked at me with wide eyes before he popped away. A few seconds later, I heard the sounds of doors opening as Daphne barged into the hall from the door to my right. Her eyes went up and down, searching for something, but then she sighed in relief and asked, "How did you get in here?" "Apparently, having a phoenix as a familiar is quite useful." I walked over to her, and her eyes continued to scan my visage. "Let''s go. Mother and Father have a lot of questions. The newspaper is reporting that Hogwarts suffered a breach and a dark wizard ambushed Dumbledore, and in the process, a couple of students were killed." Her voice was a little low. "I don''t know much. I just had to show the minister and the Aurors around the Chamber of Secrets to prove no more Basilisks are hiding in Hogwarts." Daphne''s steps faltered at my words. She looked at me in shock and asked, "The Chamber of Secrets?" "Of course, where else would a massive snake appear past the Hogwarts wards?" My rhetorical words didn''t seem to faze her as she looked down, her thoughts outside my reach to predict. ''Still, I didn''t get to talk to anyone about the incident if Voldemort attacked Hogwarts for the Philosopher''s stone. Why now, and why did the events change? Shouldn''t he try to cause a distraction like in canon with the troll? Why involve a Basilisk when you can''t be sure about where the stone is? Did he even get the stone? I''m pretty sure Dumbledore set the last trap with the Mirror of Erised after Christmas...'' I had plenty of questions but no answers yet. I had no other choice but to wait for the ball to begin, and then I could question Tracy or someone else about what the rumor mill had to say ... -------------------------------- AN: 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 168: The Greengrass sisters! Chapter 168 - The Greengrass sisters! {Guest Bedroom, East Wing, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... The day passed quickly, and the evening ball preparations were doubtful for most of the day. Still, an emergency delivery of the special edition of the Daily Prophet cleared the situation. As expected, the newspaper did not mention the Chamber of Secrets. What was surprising, though, was that the deaths of Marcus Flint and Alecia Hoyt were not discussed as well. ''I wonder what favor Dumbledore promised to stop their families from making a scene.'' I thought as I adjusted my robes in front of the mirror. My hair was swept backward, and my beard trimmed clean. My robes looked simple from afar, even though they had an intricate pattern of embroidery on them. The grey color suited me just fine. I had brought another set with me, but Daphne had gifted these to me earlier today, saying they matched her dress, so I obliged. There was still some time left for the ball, but as hosts, the Greengrass were expected to prepare to accept guests. As Daphne''s date, I also had to participate in some of these formalities. *Knock* *Knock* There was a couple of knocks on the door. I looked back and shouted, "Come in." In the mirror, I saw the door open and a mop of black and pink hair peeking into the room. She had a mischievous smile on her face as she looked at me before she hopped in. Her hairstyle was a lot different than before. Earlier, the majority of it had been black; now, the pink locks had advanced to the roots. Still, the most exciting part of her attire was her breasts. I had seen her before, and she was quite petite, which was in sharp contrast to the full two-cup sizes she had gone up in the span of a day. Seeing me look at her, she giggled and spun. Her pure white dress flowed with her as she looked at me, expecting a compliment. "You look beautiful, Astoria." She grinned at me and continued, "Then why don''t you take me as your date and ditch Daphne," "Don''t make trouble for your sister. It''s an important day for her today," I spoke, and she frowned at me and nodded. The two sisters had spent most of the day sharing swipes at each other. I guess I can see why they clashed. Astoria was a lot more outgoing. She liked shopping and exploring, while Daphne focused more on her magic and potions. "I know, but she''s so stuck up with her resting bitch face," Astoria complained. While the older sister liked to hide her emotions behind a mask, the younger one was all for expressing her feelings. "..." I actually didn''t know what to say to her, but I didn''t have to worry as she flowed through the conversation of her own volition. "Anyway, can you accompany me for a dance today, okay?" she pleaded, her eyes going big and wide. From how her expression shifted so easily, I''m guessing she''s used to getting around the house. "Of course, who wouldn''t want a beautiful girl like you around their arms." The compliment seemed to brighten her up as she smiled. Another twirl, this time a lot slower, allowing me to see the low-cut dress going to the small of her back. "Mom said that Daph is almost ready. You should escort her down to the hall." She giggled as she pranced out of the room. She peeked back into the room a moment later and spoke, "You can call me Tori. And tomorrow''s my birthday. I will be expecting my gift." With that statement, she was gone. I looked at the open door and frowned. ''Daphne didn''t mention anything about her birthday. How am I going to get something for her now?'' I walked out of the room. The manor''s layout was still confusing, but I knew Daphne''s and Astoria''s rooms were further down the hallway. It was a short walk to her room, and after composing myself, I knocked on her door twice. "Come in," Daphne''s voice came through the door, and I twisted the doorknob to open it. The first thing that greeted me was the view of Daphne''s almost naked back. Like her sister, her dress had a low cut from the back side, leaving most of her back and waist bare. She turned around, the strips of cloth around her wrists flaring as she looked at me with a smile. I was stunned. Several things were different around her. The smile lit up her face, the eyes glowed green instead of grey, and her chest size had gone from A-Cup to B-Cup. Her dress was a faded Lime color that started bright lime at her neck and then faded to grey, the same color as my robes by the end. Grey stockings covered her thighs, and grey heels completed her outfit. "So?" Daphne asked. She seemed eager. "You look stunning," I finished. The contrast was fantastic. Not that Daphne wasn''t quite beautiful before, but all dolled up, she looked stunning. She looked mature with makeup on, and her heels clicked as she walked over. "Good, I was hoping for that." She spoke as she leaned close, her hands going around my neck as she pulled me in for a kiss. It was a short kiss that didn''t last long. My hands grabbed onto her waist, and a hint of sweetness that I tasted from her lips was all I got before she pulled back and looked at me. Her green eyes complimented her dress as she whispered, "I have wanted to do that for a while now." ... ... I looked at her for a couple more seconds before my right hand grabbed onto her waist and glided upward. She shivered slightly at the touch as I grabbed the back of her head and pulled her in for another kiss, this one lasting a fair bit longer. The earlier worries about the changing timeline were pushed to the back of my mind as I enjoyed the sweet taste of the blond''s lips. ''Let''s just enjoy tonight, what could go wrong?'' ... ----------------------------------------- AN: The dresses of Daphne and Astoria are added below. I''ll also explain the increased cup size in future Chapters. Chapter 169: Before the Ball! Part-1 Chapter 169 - Before the Ball! Part-1 {Daphne''s Room, East Wing, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... The sound of the door opening caused me to back away. Still, by the smile on Astoria''s face, she saw us making out. Daphne glared at her sister for disturbing us, but Astoria quickly interrupted her by saying, "Mother wants you to hurry up. It''s almost 7. Guests should begin arriving soon." She then teased Daphne with her tongue out before she ran away. Her retreating footsteps filled the hallway as I looked at Daphne. She took a deep breath. Her eyes peeked at me before she looked away. "Shall we go?" I asked as I let go of her waist and presented my arm to her. She looked at the offered appendage and then shook her head. "Give me a moment. I''m going to touch up on my makeup a little... and um¡ª" she hesitated before she picked up a tissue and handed it to me. I looked at her, confused, before she pointed to the mirror. A quick peek revealed that my lips were smudged with her lipstick. "Uhhh...you want me to leave it like this, stake your claim on me tonight?" I teased her, only to receive a glare in return. I grinned at her as I wiped the marks of her lipstick from my mouth. Making sure I got it all, I looked at Daphne, who was almost finished retouching her makeup and was putting on a grey loose robe, ready to go. This time, her slim arm slid in with mine as I led her out of the door; chivalry aside, I didn''t know where the ballroom was, so I let her lead. "Do you know what you want me to do other than smile and look pretty?" "Stop teasing me," Daphne smiled as she started explaining, "There is not much formality that goes into these balls nowadays. We must greet guests with my parents, the main hosts. However, our presence will be compulsory at the start when most of the important guests arrive. We will be free from the formalities after a while while Mother and Father have to greet almost everyone. Other than that, we would be opening the dance with my Parents, and that''s it." ''Huh, that''s a little different than I expected.'' "The important guests will arrive early. I was expecting it to be the other way around." I voiced my concern. "No. Every invitation has a personalized time when they are expected to arrive at the manor''s entrance. The names are cataloged in order of their importance in Wizarding Britain. As the important guests arrive early, they can mingle with other guests of similar standings before the ball officially starts." She explained as she walked down the grand staircase. Till now, I had only toured the manor around the main hallway and its connected area. The Ballroom was a standalone building behind the manor. Neatly cut grass swept across the soles of my shoes as we crossed the well-maintained garden toward it. The white marble of the building gave way to a glorious golden interior. The theme of the ball was clear; there were no decorations for Halloween like I expected. The entire point of the ball, it seemed, was to show the wealth the Greengrass family possessed. Pillars encased in gold supported a high ceiling, and a massive chandelier emitting multicolored shades of yellow and gold hung in the center. It was shaped like an upside-down tree, with each of its petals consisting of a gold filament encased in glass. Three people were already in the room. Astoria pranced around the room in her white dress, and Daniel wore black robes as he waited by the entrance. Adorabella was dolled up in a set of yellow and black dress, with a black and golden robe covering her shoulders. The high-cut nature of her dress revealed her creamy thighs and large cleavage as she looked at us approaching. "Good, you''re here," Adora said, looking at both of us and smiling. I noticed that her and Daniel''s robes matched; it was similar to Daphne and me. ''I guess they are making a political play as well. I feel a little used but might take it out on her later.'' My eyes were lost in Adorabella''s cleavage, and it was Daphne''s elbow that woke me up. "At least don''t leer at my mom," She grumbled as she led me toward the other end of the doorway. "No, I wasn''t," I lied easily. Her narrowed eyes told me she didn''t believe me, but didn''t say anything. Astoria sensed something popped up behind us, though I was perfectly aware of her sneaking. Daphne jumped slightly when she spoke, "Hi!" Before the sisters could begin quarreling, a pop signified someone had just arrived at the manor. The apparition point was quite close to the gate, as I could sense a presence suddenly appear. I was familiar with this mana signature as I had dealt with him just this morning. "Welcome, Minister," Daniel greeted as Adorabella just smiled. I saw how Fudge''s eyes dipped toward her cleavage before he nodded and greeted back. A couple of meaningless pleasantries were exchanged as Daphne greeted Fudge as well. While he wasn''t as impressive to my eyes, my view of him is colored by my understanding of canon. Fudge still was the second most influential man in Britain. We both eyed each other as I nodded to him, and he nodded back with a smile. I need to reevaluate my strategy when dealing with him. Needlessly antagonizing him won''t do anything good. ''I wonder if I can deal with him the same way Malfoy deals with him. Shoving some form of bribe into his arms would make him hesitate to favor Malfoy, especially since I would become the heir to the Black House after the ritual tonight.'' "How much bribe do you think Malfoy gives to the Minister for every incident?" I whispered in Daphne''s ear, and she froze. Our eyes met momentarily before she hesitated and replied, "I''ll ask Father." As I turned back to greet the next guest, I noticed Daphne stiffen slightly. I didn''t need to look toward the doorway, as I knew who it was. ''Lucius likely ignored the order by arriving right after the minister,'' I thought. Still, my attention was not on the blond man as my eyes met Narcissa''s before they dipped down to examine her dress. ''Yeah, making good on my promise to Daphne won''t be easy.'' ... ---------------------------- AN: 50+ advanced Chapter on P.atreon- p.atreon.com/Light_novel_addict Chapter 170: Before the Ball! Part-2 Chapter 170 - Before the Ball! Part-2 {Ballroom, Outside grounds, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... The elbow into my side was my indication to stop staring. I didn''t even try to lie this time and just waited for Daphne to greet the couple. "Lord Malfoy, Lady Malfoy," Daphne greeted. Her tone was neutral as Lucius stared at me, completely ignoring her. Narcissa was the one to reply to her and thank her for greeting before she tugged Lucius along the way. My eyes drifted back to her back. The black robes that were loosely hung from her shoulders fluttered in the air, hiding her swaying ass. While the robe looked high-quality, it was her dress that caused me to stare. The red dress, with golden embroidery, was cut so that it barely covered her body. Her cleavage was massive, and the deep cut in the front went down to almost her navel. The golden necklace and chocker pointing down at the deep ravine had stolen my attention as the image flashed again. "Will you stop staring at her," Daphne perched beside me. I looked at her and noticed her frown. I guess it was quite obvious that I was at fault here, but Narcissa truly did bring out these emotions of intense arousal from within me. Maybe it was because her husband was always against me, so a part of me took pleasure in dominating her. "Sorry..." I muttered in her ears. I did promise her one night. Following behind his Mother and Father, a blond boy entered with a black-haired girl in his arms. My recently evolved emotion sensing revealed the fear that the blond had hidden behind his mask and calm smile. I guess he still wasn''t over the incident in the common room. Then again, being surrounded by hissing snakes from all sides was the stuff of nightmares. My attention shifted to the girl in his arms. There was a slight disconnect there, further influenced by the clash of robes that was easily seen. Then again, maybe it was the theme the Malfoys were going for, as Narcissa''s red and golden robes clashed with Lucius''s black. Then again, maybe I have been the reason for this, as I distinctly remember Pansy trembling underneath me two days ago, as did Narcissa a week prior. Her breast size has definitely gotten a slight upgrade. Did I regret not giving her access to my Metamorph powers? Not really, but looking at her slightly busty look, this image was a lot more appealing. ''I guess I would have to wait for her to grow into her figure,'' I thought as her eyes lingered on Daphne for a bit. A plethora of emotions flashed through her as Draco led her away. The figures on display were an early sign that I would enjoy the night much more. I felt Daphne''s hand tighten on me a little but didn''t receive a nudge this time as another couple walked through the doors, this one a lot older and dressed quite conservatively. "Lord and Lady Nigellus, welcome," Daphne greeted us. They were the first couple to stop and chat with us. "Ah, Daphne, you look beautiful, and this young man must be the heir, Black. It''s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance." The Lord greeted. "The pleasure is all ours, Lord Nigellus. Welcome to the Greengrass Manor." My words caused the old couple to smile as they nodded and walked straight toward the tables. The stream of people continued after that, and I didn''t have much time to admire the ladies as the ballroom slowly filled. However, an interesting pair did not show up for long. Sirius sported a happy grin as he walked in with Amelia in his arms. The stoic look, straight back of Amelia, and Sirius'' broad grin made an impression. "Rigel, hope you are on your best behavior," Sirius spoke with a meaningful look towards Daphne. "Of course, Uncle Sirius, though I''m doubtful that you haven''t already offended Lady Bones, and she agreed to come out with you." The pairing did come off as a surprise. There was no mention of anything like this in canon. "Think nothing of it. It''s a favor in exchange for a prank. I''m just cashing it out a little late, that''s all," Sirius said with a smile. He looked quite happy, and his eyes no longer had the crazy gleam. "Oh, I doubt that," I replied, nodding to Amelia. I''ll be honest: I had less-than-honest intentions toward her, but if Sirius really was interested in her, I didn''t really have a choice, did I? ''I guess Susan would be the only redhead I can target, well, her and Ginny, but getting Ginny would be much harder considering her crush on Harry...'' "Ignore his prattling, and please call me Regnant Bones. Lady Bones was my sister." Amelia replied, her face still stuck in a stoic, no-nonsense look, which was quite a contrast regarding her matching dress with Sirius. "Of course, Madam Bones, welcome to the Greengrass ball." I welcomed them in and got a stare from Amelia before she nodded and allowed herself to be led in. Before I could ask Sirius about the issue we talked about. The next couple who walked in turned a lot of eyes. The man looked a little more than nervous, but he still made his way in, escorting the black-haired beauty. I could see the resemblance, and when I felt Adorabella''s eyes searching for me, I nodded slightly, causing the hosts to turn and welcome the two of them in. While I don''t mind letting go of Amelia for Sirius''s sake. Ted wasn''t familiar to me, and I didn''t care much about his opinion. My eyes raked across her exposed flesh as I looked at her for the first time. The image of Narcissa and Andromeda both on their knees in front of me caused me to shift in place slightly as I banished the image away, not wanting to sport a boner while greeting her. "Aunty Tonks, Welcome to the Greengrass ball." [Andromeda Tonks Lv - 47] ... -------------------------------------------- AN: That''s all for the pre-ball Chapters. Some characters won''t be introduced initially, and Rigel would interact with them briefly during the ball. Let the smut''s begin!!! Picture of Pansy and Andromeda. Oh, and Don''t worry, Amelia isn''t off-limits... :P P.S- 50+ Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 171: Dancing to the Tunes! Chapter 171 - Dancing to the Tunes! {Ballroom, Outside grounds, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} ... This is your final chance To hold the one you love You know you''ve waited long enough A soft, melodic tune filled the room as two voices sang harmoniously. I looked at the corner of the room where they were set up, the famous Weird Sisters performing their new song. The ballroom floor was empty, and as everyone''s attention was gathered by the song''s chorus, Daniel and Adorabella stood up. They glided across the floor before taking center stage. What followed was a slow performance. In tune with the song, the two of them swayed around the center of the ballroom. I felt a tug, and Daphne smiled at me. Realizing that this was the signal, I nodded and stood up. With a strong hold on Daphne''s hand, I walked toward the dancing couple. A few eyes landed on us, but I had gotten increased attention in school. So, believe That magic works Don''t be afraid Of bein'' hurt Don''t let this magic die The answer''s there Oh, just look in her eyes The dancing skill was evident as soon as I held Daphne''s left hand and placed my left hand around her waist. Copying her parents, we started dancing. The rhythm was still slow, and at least for this song, I''m guessing it would remain the same. "You like the song?" I asked. It was a little too much lovey-dovey for my taste, but considering that the weird sisters are famous for their depression crap, this might be one of the few good songs they have. "Yeah, they just came out with it a few months ago. It''s their first public performance of this song." Daphne replied with a smile, my eyes looked into her light green ones. ''The eye color does suit her, or maybe it is the exotic feel of it...'' And make your final move Mmm, don''t be scared, she wants you to Yeah, it''s hard, you must be brave Don''t let this moment slip away "So the eye color, was it just to match the color of your dress, or something else?" I asked, making small talk along the way. Half of the song had gone by, and other couples were joining on stage. My eyes drifted toward Andromeda as she brought forth a reluctant-looking Ted onto the floor, his clumsy feet clearly telling why the man was not very pleased with the circumstances he found himself in. "Just the dress thing¡ªit''s a concept that has only begun to seep into our society for a couple of years. Matching everything to perception, you won''t believe the lessons I had to take to deal with this..." Daphne muttered. I held her stare for a moment before nodding. She glided away from my hands, as did many others before her, rolling back onto her extended arms and twirling back to me. "So, our dress, I know I agreed to a date with you, but from what I can see, your family is showing me off like I''m their son-in-law." I pointed out. The smile on her face melted a little as she missed a step. Still, training kicked in, and she returned to the rhythm. "Yeah, we are taking some advantage of the situation, but it is not as extreme as you think. Father insisted that it is an opportunity to introduce you as a member of the Neutral faction, that''s all." She replied, her face diplomatically stoic. "Hmm, the neutral faction. I know we haven''t talked about politics at school, but what exactly is the goal of the neutral faction? The Dark has its agenda, and the Light has theirs. Your group seems to simply be stuck to me." My question clearly surprised Daphne as she looked into my eyes. "Hmmm..." she hummed as she calibrated her response before she sighed, "It''s the damn votes. After the war, the Dark, or conservatives, as we like to call them, somehow managed to gather most of the votes. They almost have a majority, with a few families from the neutral side shifting their allegiances. The Dark has dominated the Winzengamot for the past 13 years." Now, believe That magic works And don''t be afraid Afraid of bein'' hurt No, don''t let this magic die Ooh, the answer''s there Yeah, just look in her eyes Her eyes drifted around the room for a while as we flowed around the room. I looked at where she was looking and found Narcissa staring back at me, with a neutral look on her face and her emotions holding quite an edge. ''Yeah, she''s not enjoying her time...'' "One day, Lucius Malfoy and many other leaders of the Dark were standing trial, and the faction was almost gone. But over the next few years, they managed to evade punishment, shift blame, regain their power, and somehow persuade multiple people from the Neutral faction to shift. So many atrocious acts have been passed by the Winzengamot in the past few years, from the Werewolf Acknowledgement Act to the Hogwarts Tuition Loan amendment..." ''The tuition loan amendment isn''t that a condition for both Amelia and Minerva?'' And don''t believe that magic can die No, no, no, this magic can''t die So dance your final dance ''Cause this is your final chance The song ended as we stopped in place. Daniel and Adorabella left the stage to deal with more guests and manage the ball. I looked at Daphne and, noticing the eager look on her face, decided to stay put for another song. A flash of red brushing past my side told me that Narcissa and Lucius had also left the stage, though their departure seemed less agreeable. "Hmmm... you think they are having problems?" I questioned. Daphne looked at me for a moment before replying. "Don''t tell me you are thinking about making a move on her?" She clearly didn''t like the idea. "Well, not tonight. Today I''m yours, remember," I teased as another song began flowing through the room, this one I was quite familiar with. When all is dark and there''s no light Lost in the deepest star of night I see you Daphne shook her head as she allowed me to lead, a contented smile on her face as she leaned her head against my shoulder. ''She always does that on this song,'' I thought, and looked around. Now that Daphne was content with just moving around lightly, I could focus more on the sights around me. My eyes quickly met Susan''s, who was busy glaring at Daphne while holding a glass of wine in her hand. ''...I don''t think I can get away with ignoring her today.'' ---------------------------------- AN: 50+ advanced Chapters on P.atreon! Chapter 172: The Black Sisters! Part-1 Chapter 172 - The Black Sisters! Part-1 {Ballroom, Outside grounds, Greengrass Manor} {31th Oct 1991} {Rigel''s POV} This is the night All right This is the night This is the night The song ended since it was a slow song; by the end of it, we were hugging and moving together slowly. As if awoken from a trance, Daphne looked at me and then nodded. The meaning behind that gesture was unclear to me, but when she started moving away from the dance floor, I followed her. "I''m gonna help Mother and Father with the arrangements; save me a dance for the end, okay? I''ll see you in a bit..." She spoke as she started walking toward Adorabella. Left to my own devices, I looked around the room, and instantly, several people stood out to me. I could go and dance with Astoria; I did promise her one. Narcissa looked miserable just sitting around while Lucius chatted with Fudge and other members of the Dark faction. Still, I choose to look for Andromeda. She and Ted were sitting around awkwardly while Sirius was putting on a show for Amelia. ''Dancing is a good way to make a positive first impression, right?'' I walked over to their table; unsurprisingly, Sirius and Andromeda were the first ones to notice me approaching. ''So I can confirm that my mana sense is a Black Family trait. No wonder everyone from the Blacks was good at dueling; it directly eliminates the timing aspect of a duel.'' I hummed as I approached them. After smiling in Sirius''s direction, I turned to Andromeda and extended my hand, "May I have this dance?" Andromeda smiled at me as she placed her right hand into my arms. I pulled her up and looked at Sirius, who was mouthing the words ''Bold'' to me while wiggling his eyebrows. Ignoring the drama queen, I led Andromeda toward the dance floor. The song had changed to something that I hadn''t heard. Its beat was a smidge faster than the previous two songs. "How are you enjoying the night so far?" I questioned as I placed my left arm lightly around her waist. Andromeda didn''t say anything at first, but after staring at me for a while, she finally spoke, "You do know that the Greengrass family has unofficially stated today that you are joining the Grey faction." ''Straight to business it is then...'' "Of course, not like I had any other plans. I don''t actually like the leadership of the Dark Faction as of right now. Going to the Light would be too fast of a switch, and I''m not particularly a fan of Dumbledore either. That leaves us Grey..." I reasoned. Her sharp eyes remained locked onto the frame before she sighed and looked around. "It''s been a while since I have been to something like this... Sirius told me you want me to be the Regent for the Black votes?" She finally opened up. "I mean, it was a simple suggestion. I haven''t known Sirius for long, but he doesn''t strike me as someone who would enjoy or particularly care for how those votes are used. You, on the other hand, have a unique insight into our world as both the princess of the House Black and an outcast." I felt her mana stiffen slightly at the end of my statement. "With that knowledge and the amount of political info that must be dumped onto you in your training during your childhood, I''m pretty sure you are quite suited for this." I finished my reasoning with a soft squeeze of her waist. She didn''t reply for a while as we danced around the hall; there was much more distance between our bodies than when Daph and I were dancing. As I was worried that the reassuring squeeze was taken the wrong way, Andromeda looked into my eyes. The hard edge was gone as she looked at me with a soft smile. "I see the resemblance, but still, I cannot see it." She spoke. I looked confused, so she elaborated, "The madness, the gleam for power that I have seen in my father and mother''s eyes. Even Sirius, as untouched by the craziness he was, had certain moments where his emotions got the best of him." "Right, the infamous black madness," I replied. I had heard about it in canon, but the stories still seemed far-fetched. "Oh, it was real. Believe me, it was one of the reasons I did the same ritual that I heard you did. Though you could have chosen a better partner than a Rowle, it still was a good decision." She smiled as the song came to an end. "Stay sane, Rigel. And thank you... and stop fucking my sister. You both are going to ruin so many plans... and I don''t want to lose another family member to a stupid honor duel," She whispered with a teasing smile as she started walking away. Her eyes stared at Narcissa, who was staring at us with a stoic look, but her mana was all over the place. The conversation threw me off the loop. The concern in her eyes was real, so I guess there was more to her story than teenage rebellion. What would be an excellent way to learn more about it than by looking at the source? I held eye contact with Narcissa for a few moments before I started walking around the hall. My eyes met Draco''s, and I circled around the ballroom with a cheerful wave at him. I sneaked out of the back gates and walked away from the crowded area. I sensed multiple people following me; Narcissa wasn''t a surprise, though Pansy, being one of them, was one. I guess she couldn''t hold herself back as she saw her chance. ''Pansy has seen me with Rita, so I guess it won''t be as bad.'' I thought as Narcissa closed the distance, her arms flying around my neck as her lips flew to my own. I sensed Pansy freezing in panic as she hid behind several bushes. "Someone''s eager?" I smiled as, after a couple of seconds, Narcissa pulled back; her eyes stared into my eyes for a moment before she pulled back and fell on her knees. As her hands snaked around the hems of my robes, I looked in Pansy''s general direction. ''I wonder if Rita is around...'' --------------------------------------- AN: 50+ Chapters on P.atreon!